Off On Dualscroll
Turn Dualscroll on to scroll both language versions together.
Number 38 of 1976
BUILDING SOCIETIES ACT, 1976
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary and General
Section | |
Establishment, Rules, Powers etc. of Societies
Confirmation and registration of union under section 25 or transfer or undertaking under section 26. | |
Statement for members relating to proposal under section 25 or 26. |
Control of Societies by Registrar.
Power of Registrar to appoint inspector or call special meeting. | |
Ratios and Investments
Management and Administration of Societies
Auditor's report, right of access to books and to attend meetings, etc. | |
Loans
Miscellaneous
Guarantee by Minister for Finance of borrowings by societies. | |
Enactments Repealed
Acts Referred to | |
1954, No. 26 | |
1963, No. 33 | |
1971, No. 24 | |
1974, No. 9 | |
1964, No. 16 | |
Registration of Deeds Act, 1707 | 1707, c. 2 |
Registry of Deeds (Ireland) Act, 1832 | 1832, c. 87 |
Number 38 of 1976
BUILDING SOCIETIES ACT, 1976
PART I
Preliminary and General
Short title.
1.—This Act may be cited as the Building Societies Act, 1976.
Interpretation.
2.—(1) In this Act—
“Act of 1954” means the Arbitration Act, 1954;
“Act of 1963” means the Companies Act, 1963;
“Act of 1971” means the Central Bank Act, 1971;
“alteration”, in relation to the rules of a society, includes any addition to the rules and also includes the rescission of all or any of the rules, whether with or without the substitution of one or more than one rule for any rules rescinded, and cognate words shall be construed accordingly;
“bank” means the holder of a licence under section 9 of the Act of 1971;
“board of directors”, in relation to a society managed by a committee of management, means that committee;
“Central Bank” means the Central Bank of Ireland;
“commission” includes any gift, bonus, fee, payment or other benefit;
“Court” means the High Court, except where the context otherwise requires;
“director” includes a member of a committee of management and any other person occupying the position of director, by whatever name called;
“member”, in relation to a society, has the meaning assigned to it by section 17;
“member of the family”, in relation to a person, means the spouse, son, daughter, step-son, step-daughter, adopted son or adopted daughter of that person;
“Minister” means the Minister for Local Government;
“mortgage” includes charge;
“officer”, in relation to a society, includes a director, chief executive or secretary, and in Part V also includes an auditor;
“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made under this Act;
“Registrar” has the meaning assigned to it by section 85;
“society” means a building society established under this Act for the purpose of raising, in accordance with this Act, funds (by the subscriptions of the members, the acceptance of deposits and loans) for making loans to members on security by the mortgage of freehold or leasehold estate or interest;
“solicit deposits or subscriptions for shares” includes publish or display any matter soliciting deposits or subscriptions for shares whether by notice, circular, photograph, film, sound broadcasting, television, personal canvassing or otherwise;
“special resolution” has the meaning assigned to it by section 56.
(2) In this Act a reference to a Part or section is to a Part or section of this Act, unless it is indicated that reference to some other enactment is intended.
(3) In this Act a reference to a subsection, paragraph or subparagraph is to the subsection, paragraph or subparagraph of the provision in which the reference occurs, unless it is indicated that reference to some other provision is intended.
Commencement.
3.—This Act shall come into operation on such day or days as may be fixed by order or orders of the Minister, either generally or with reference to a particular purpose or provision, and different days may be fixed for different purposes and different provisions of this Act.
Service of notices.
4.—Where notice is required by this Act to be served on a person, it shall, unless otherwise specified in this Act, be addressed to him and shall be served on or given to him in one of the following ways—
(a) where it is addressed to him by name, by delivering it to him;
(b) by leaving it at the address at which he ordinarily resides or, in a case in which an address for service has been furnished, at that address;
(c) by sending it by ordinary prepaid post addressed to him at the address at which he ordinarily resides or, in a case in which an address for service has been furnished, at that address.
Regulations.
5.—(1) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), the Minister may make regulations prescribing any matter or thing referred to in this Act as prescribed or to be prescribed.
(b) For the purposes of Part IV, the Minister for Finance may make regulations prescribing any matter or thing referred to in that Part as prescribed or to be prescribed.
(2) Regulations under this Act may apply either generally or by reference to a specified class or classes of societies, loans, rules or such other matters as the Minister making the regulations may consider appropriate.
(3) Without prejudice to any other power conferred by this Act, regulations thereunder may contain such incidental, consequential, transitional or supplementary provisions as may appear to the Minister making the regulations to be necessary or proper for any purpose of this Act or in consequence of, or to give full effect to, any provision of this Act.
(4) Every regulation made under this Act (other than a regulation under section 76) shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the regulation is passed by either such House within the next 21 days on which that House has sat after the regulation is laid before it, the regulation shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
Repeals.
6.—The enactments specified in column (2) of the Schedule are hereby repealed to the extent specified in column (3) of the Schedule.
Expenses.
7.—(1) The expenses incurred by the Minister in the administration of this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(2) The expenses incurred by the Minister for Finance in the administration of this Act shall be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(3) The expenses incurred by the Minister for Industry and Commerce in the administration of this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
PART II
Establishment, Rules, Powers etc. of Societies
Establishment of a society.
8.—Any ten or more persons not disqualified under this Act may establish a society by agreeing on rules for the government of the society which comply with section 10 and by complying with the requirements of section 11 (1).
Use of certain words.
9.—(1) The words “building society” or the words “cumann foirgníochta” shall be included in the name of a society.
(2) A person other than a society or other than a public utility society in existence at the commencement of this section shall not use in reference to itself or himself a name, title or descriptive expression containing the words “building society” or the words “cumann foirgníochta” or any translation, variant or derivative of those words.
Rules.
10.—(1) The rules of every society shall specify—
(a) the name of the society;
(b) the manner in which the funds of the society are to be raised;
(c) the terms on which shares are to be issued and repaid;
(d) whether preferential shares are to be issued and, if so, within what limits;
(e) in the case of a society incorporated on or after the commencement of this section, provision for the issue of shares in compliance with section 18;
(f) whether the society intends to borrow money and, if so, within what limits;
(g) whether deposits are to be accepted and, if so, on what terms;
(h) the purposes to which the funds of the society are to be applied and the manner in which they are to be invested;
(i) the manner in which loans are to be made and repaid, any deductions for premiums, and the conditions on which a borrower can redeem the amount due from him before the expiration of the period for which the loan was made;
(j) provision for the custody of the mortgage deeds and other securities belonging to the society;
(k) the manner in which losses are to be ascertained and provided for;
(l) the powers and duties of the board of directors and other officers;
(m) the manner of appointing, remunerating, and removing the board of directors and other officers (including the filling of casual vacancies), and the manner of remunerating auditors;
(n) provision for the use of the seal of the society;
(o) the right of members to requisition meetings, the form of notice for the convening of meetings and the manner of service of the notice;
(p) the manner in which notice of any resolution (including a special resolution) to be moved at meetings is to be given to members;
(q) the procedure to be observed at meetings;
(r) the voting rights of members, the right of a member to appoint a proxy and demand a poll and the manner in which a poll is to be taken;
(s) whether disputes between the society and any of its members, or any person claiming by or through any member or under the rules, shall be settled by reference to a court, the Registrar or arbitration;
(t) any fines and forfeitures to be imposed on members of the society;
(u) the manner in which membership of the society is to cease;
(v) the manner in which the society may be wound up.
(2) (a) The rules of a society shall be binding on each of the members and officers of the society and on all persons claiming on account of a member or under the rules, and all members, officers and such persons shall be taken to have full notice of the rules.
(b) A society shall supply to any person requiring it a copy of its rules and may charge for the copy a fee of such amount as may from time to time be fixed by the Registrar.
(3) The Minister may prescribe rules in respect of a matter referred to in subsection (1), either generally or by reference to a specified class or classes of rules or societies, denoted by reference to such matters as the Minister may consider appropriate.
(4) (a) Where rules of a specified class or classes have been prescribed under subsection (3) and the rules of a society established before the commencement of regulations under that subsection are not in the opinion of the Registrar substantially in accordance with the rules as so prescribed, the Registrar shall notify the society of his opinion within six months after the commencement of the regulations, and in such a case the prescribed rules shall (with effect from a date, specified by the Registrar, not earlier than one year from the commencement of the regulations) be deemed to be the rules of the society in substitution for those in force on the date of the making of the regulations.
(b) A society may within a period of three months beginning on the date of receipt of the Registrar's opinion under this subsection appeal to the Court against the opinion.
(c) Where an appeal under this subsection is upheld the rules of the society may remain in operation.
(d) Where an appeal under this subsection fails the rules prescribed shall (with effect from a date not earlier than one year from the commencement of the regulations or six months after the date of the Court's decision on the appeal, whichever is the later) be deemed to be the rules of the society in substitution for those in force on the date of the making of the regulations.
Registration of rules and incorporation of a society.
11.—(1) Where ten or more persons not disqualified under this Act agree on rules for the purpose of establishing a society they shall deliver two copies of the rules, signed by not less than ten of the persons, to the Registrar.
(2) Where copies of rules are delivered to the Registrar in accordance with subsection (1), the Registrar may at his discretion, but subject to this section, register or refuse to register the rules.
(3) The Registrar, if he is satisfied that the rules comply with the relevant requirements of this Act, shall not refuse to register rules delivered to him under subsection (1) unless he is of the opinion that the rules are not substantially in accordance with any rules prescribed under section 10 (3) or that the name of the proposed society is undesirable or so resembles the name of another society or the name of a person carrying on in the State banking business within the meaning of the Act of 1971 as to be calculated to deceive, or that registration would not be in the interest of the orderly and proper regulation of building society business.
(4) Whenever the Registrar decides to refuse to register rules delivered to him under subsection (1), he shall, within six months of such delivery, notify the signatories of the rules of his decision and of his reasons for it, and an appeal may be made to the Court against the decision by not less than ten such persons.
(5) Where copies of rules are delivered to the Registrar under subsection (1) and he does not decide to refuse to register the rules, he shall retain and register one copy, return the other copy to the society, together with a certificate of incorporation of the society in a prescribed form, and notify the registration to the Minister, the Minister for Finance and the Central Bank.
(6) From the date of its incorporation a society shall be a body corporate (with the name contained in its rules) having perpetual succession and a common seal.
(7) A certificate of incorporation given under this section by the Registrar shall be sufficient evidence until the contrary is shown that all the requirements of this Act relating to registration of rules and matters precedent and incidental to registration of rules have been complied with and that the society is a society authorised to be incorporated and was duly incorporated under this Act.
Alteration of rules.
12.—(1) A society may by special resolution alter its rules.
(2) A society altering its rules shall forward to the Registrar two copies of the alteration (or, in the case of a rescission, two copies of the resolution) signed by three members and the secretary, together with a letter signed by the secretary confirming that a special resolution has been passed in relation to the alteration.
(3) Where copies are forwarded to the Registrar in accordance with subsection (2) and he finds that the alteration is in accordance with this Act, he shall return one of the copies to the secretary together with a certificate of registration in a prescribed form, and shall retain and register the other copy.
(4) An alteration under this section shall not have effect until registered under subsection (3).
(5) Any provision in the rules of a society that the rules may be altered without passing a special resolution shall be void.
(6) Where the Registrar refuses to register under subsection (3) a copy of an alteration or of a resolution forwarded to him under subsection (2), he shall, within two months of the receipt by him of the copies, notify the society of his decision and of his reasons for it, and an appeal may be made to the Court against the decision.
(7) This section does not apply to a rule of a society providing for the name of the society.
Change of name.
13.—(1) A society may change its name by special resolution.
(2) Notice of a change of name under this section shall be sent by the society to the Registrar together with two copies of the resolution (signed by three members and the secretary) and a letter signed by the secretary confirming that the resolution has been passed as a special resolution.
(3) Subject to subsection (4), the Registrar shall register the change of name and send to the secretary a certificate of such registration in a prescribed form.
(4) The Registrar shall not refuse to register a change of name by a society sent to him under subsection (2) unless he is of the opinion that the proposed name is undesirable or so resembles the name of another society or the name of a person carrying on in the State banking business within the meaning of the Act of 1971 as to be calculated to deceive, or that registration would not be in the interest of the orderly and proper regulation of building society business.
(5) Where the Registrar refuses to register under subsection (3) a change of name sent to him under subsection (2), he shall, within two months of receiving notice of the change of name, notify the society of his decision and of his reasons for it, and an appeal may be made to the Court against the decision.
(6) A change of name shall not affect any right or obligation of a society or of any member or other persons concerned, or render defective any legal proceedings by or against the society, and any legal proceedings commenced against it by its former name may be continued against it by its new name.
(7) (a) In a case to which this subsection applies, the Registrar may require a society to change its name by giving it notice to that effect.
(b) This subsection applies to the following cases—
(i) where, in the opinion of the Registrar, a society incorporated before the commencement of this section is registered by a name which is either undesirable or so resembles the name of another society or the name of a person carrying on in the State banking business within the meaning of the Act of 1971 as to be calculated to deceive,
(ii) where a society, on its first registration or on its registration by a new name, is registered (through inadvertence or otherwise) by a name which, in the opinion of the Registrar, is undesirable or so resembles the name of another society or the name of a person carrying on in the State banking business within the meaning of the Act of 1971 as to be calculated to deceive.
(8) Where notice is given under subsection (7) to a society it shall be allowed such period as the Registrar may direct to comply with the notice and, in the event of the society's failure to comply with the notice in that period, the Registrar may proceed to suspend the registration of the society under section 94.
(9) A society may appeal to the Court against a notice of the Registrar under subsection (7).
Chief office.
14.—(1) A society shall, as from the day on which it begins to carry on business or the fourteenth day after the date of its incorporation, whichever is the earlier, have an office in the State (to be known as its chief office) to which all communications and notices may be addressed.
(2) Notice of the situation of the chief office and of any change therein shall be given by a society within 14 days after the date of the incorporation of the society or the date of the change (as may be appropriate) to the Registrar, who shall register the information and give to the society a certificate of such registration in a prescribed form.
Use of registered name.
15.—(1) A society shall not use any name or title other than its registered name.
(2) A society shall—
(a) paint or affix its name in a conspicuous position in easily legible letters on the outside of each of its offices or places of business,
(b) have its name engraved in legible characters on its seal,
(c) mention its name in all notices, letters, cheques, receipts or other documents purporting to be issued or sent by or on behalf of it,
(d) include in all its letters particulars of its place of incorporation, the number with which it is registered and the address of its chief office.
(3) The use by a society, in addition to the registered name of the society, of an abbreviated version of that name, shall not be a breach of the provisions of this section.
Land and buildings.
16.—(1) A society shall, so far as is necessary for the purpose for which it was established, have power to hold land with the right of sale.
(2) A society may purchase, build, hire or take on lease a building for conducting its business and may adapt, extend and furnish such a building.
(3) A society may purchase or hold on lease any land for the sole purpose of erecting on it a building for conducting the business of the society.
(4) A society may sell, exchange or let the whole or part of any building or land mentioned in subsection (2) or (3).
(5) Any land or building to which a society becomes absolutely entitled by surrender or other extinguishment of the right of redemption shall, as soon as practicable, be sold or converted into money.
Membership.
17.—(1) Every person holding one or more shares in a society shall be a member of the society.
(2) Subject to its rules, a society may allow a person to whom a loan is being or has been made to become a member without holding a share in the society, and the liability of such a member shall be no greater than it would be if the rules treated him as being, by reason of the making of the loan, the holder of a share in the society.
(3) Two or more persons may jointly hold shares in a society.
(4) The liability of a member of a society in respect of any share in the society on which no loan has been made shall be limited to the amount actually paid and in arrear on the share, and, in respect of any share on which a loan has been made, shall be limited to the amount payable thereon under any mortgage or other security or under the rules of the society.
(5) A person under the age of twenty-one years may be admitted as a member of any society the rules of which do not prohibit such admission and can give all necessary receipts, but while he is under that age he shall not be entitled to hold office.
(6) (a) Where two or more persons jointly hold shares in a society, the following provisions shall apply:—
(i) the person whose name first appears in the records of the society in relation to shares jointly held shall be the senior joint holder;
(ii) except where the rules of a society otherwise provide, any notice or other document required by this Act to be sent by a society to the holders of shares in the society shall be deemed to be sent to the joint holders if it is sent to the senior joint holder;
(iii) where under this Act a member of a society may attend and vote at a meeting by virtue of being a holder of shares in the society, and such person is a joint holder of such shares, the person entitled to exercise the rights conferred by sections 52, 53 and 54 shall, notwithstanding anything in those sections, be the senior joint holder;
(iv) a society shall be deemed to have complied with the requirements of section 73 where the name of the senior joint holder is entered in the register required to be kept under that section;
(v) for the purposes of sections 25 and 26, the shares shall be deemed to be held by the senior joint holder alone, and a joint holder of the shares (other than the senior joint holder) shall not be regarded as a member of the society for the purposes of those sections;
(vi) the senior joint holder, but not the other joint holders, shall have the right to join in making an application under section 29, and any reference in that section to the total membership shall be construed accordingly.
(b) Paragraph (a) (ii) shall not operate so as to prevent any of the joint holders from obtaining from the society, on demand, a copy of its balance sheet or annual return.
(c) The joint holders shall be entitled to choose the order in which they are named in the records of the society.
Restrictions on commencement of business.
18.—(1) A society shall not raise any funds under section 22 after the commencement of this section unless—
(a) written evidence has been produced to the Registrar satisfying him that not less than ten of the appropriate persons (or where there are less than ten, all such persons) have each been issued with shares in the society to a value not less than such sum as may be prescribed by the Minister after consultation with the Minister for Finance, and that the total value of such shares is not less than such sum as may be prescribed by the Minister after such consultation,
(b) written evidence has been produced to the Registrar satisfying him that the appropriate persons have paid to the society the prescribed sums in cash for those shares,
(c) written evidence has been produced to the Registrar satisfying him that the society has complied with section 20, and
(d) the Registrar has certified that the evidence referred to in paragraphs (a) to (c) has been produced.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) the appropriate persons are—
(a) in the case of a society which is incorporated on or after the 5th day of December, 1975, the persons who established the society, and
(b) in the case of any other society, the directors of the society.
(3) (a) The terms applicable to the shares to which subsection (1) (a) refers shall not, either at the time when the shares are issued or at any time before the expiration of five years from the date on which the Registrar's certificate referred to in subsection (1) (d) is issued, be in any respect more favourable than those applicable to any other shares issued by the society.
(b) Within the five-year period referred to in paragraph (a) a society shall not give effect to or recognise any transfer of shares referred to in subsection (1) (a) other than a transfer by operation of law.
(c) For the purposes of paragraph (a) “terms” shall include rate of interest, dividend or bonus, liability to contribute to losses, rights on a transfer of engagements or winding-up of the society or on the union of the society with another society.
(4) Within the five-year period referred to in subsection (3) a society shall not repay the sum (or any part thereof) subscribed for the shares referred to in subsection (1) (a) unless during that period the society is wound up under section 95 or a transfer of its engagements to another society has been registered by the Registrar under section 26 or 27 or a person who has subscribed for those shares becomes disqualified under this Act or dies.
(5) Where a person referred to in subsection (4) becomes disqualified or dies, either—
(a) the remaining persons who subscribed for the shares referred to in subsection (1) (a) shall within the period of 30 days after the disqualification or death pay to the society sums in cash equal in the aggregate to the sum subscribed by the person becoming disqualified or dying, and shall be issued with shares in the society to the value so subscribed, or
(b) any other person not disqualified under this Act may subscribe in cash for, and be issued with, shares in the society to a value not less than the sum subscribed by the person becoming disqualified or dying,
and the provisions of subsection (3) shall apply to shares issued under this subsection.
(6) The evidence referred to in subsection (1) shall be produced to the Registrar—
(a) in the case of a society which is incorporated on or after the commencement of this section, within three months from the date of incorporation;
(b) in the case of any other society, within three months from the commencement of this section.
(7) Where a society fails to produce to the Registrar within the appropriate period specified in subsection (6) the evidence referred to in subsection (1)—
(a) in the case of a society which is incorporated on or after the commencement of this section, the Registrar may cancel the registration of the society under section 94;
(b) in the case of any other society, the Registrar may make an application to the Court under section 95 for the winding-up of the society.
(8) If a society to which this section applies raises any funds in contravention of this section, or if at any time within the five-year period referred to in subsection (3) any provision in that subsection or in subsection (4) is not complied with, the Registrar may make an application to the Court under section 95 for the winding-up of the society.
(9) For the purposes of this section, the shares referred to in subsection (1) (a) shall be deemed not to be shares issued under section 22.
(10) This section shall not apply to—
(a) any society which was incorporated on or before the 5th day of December, 1973 and which, during the two-year period ended on the 5th day of December, 1975, raised funds and made loans to members on the security of freehold or leasehold estate,
(b) any society which was incorporated during the two-year period ended on the 5th day of December, 1975 and which, on that date, had assets of not less than £20,000.
Permission to advertise.
19.—(1) A society which is incorporated on or after the 5th day of December, 1975, shall not advertise for or otherwise solicit deposits or subscriptions for shares after the commencement of this section without the prior permission in writing of the Registrar.
(2) A society which on the 5th day of December, 1975, had total assets of less than £1,000,000 shall not advertise for or otherwise solicit deposits or subscriptions for shares on or after the commencement of this section without the prior permission in writing of the Registrar.
(3) A permission to advertise given under this section may be expressed to be valid for a specified period, and in such a case a society shall not advertise for or otherwise solicit deposits or subscriptions for shares after the expiration of the specified period without the further permission in writing of the Registrar.
(4) The Registrar may at his discretion require a society, which advertises for or otherwise solicits deposits or subscriptions for shares on or after the commencement of this section other than in accordance with a permission given under this section, to submit to him evidence satisfying him that its total assets on the date specified in subsection (2) were not less than the sum required under that subsection.
(5) The Registrar shall not give permission under this section unless he is satisfied that—
(a) the society has carried on business during portion or all of the period of two years ending on the date of application for such permission in a manner which has not been prejudicial to the orderly and proper regulation of building society business;
(b) the society has complied with the requirements of section 18, if that section applies to it, and with the requirements of section 20;
(c) the name of the society is not undesirable and does not so resemble the name of another society or the name of a person carrying on in the State banking business within the meaning of the Act of 1971 as to be calculated to deceive;
(d) the society complies with such conditions in relation to liquidity, reserves and other matters of a financial nature as may be prescribed by the Minister for Finance under Part IV;
(e) the society is able to meet its obligations to its creditors, has not suspended any payments lawfully due by it and is not in arrears with any interest due on shares in, or deposits with, the society; and
(f) there is not outstanding at the date of application for permission under this section any part of a loan of which particulars were or are required under section 43 (1) to be included in an annual return submitted to the Registrar.
(6) An application for permission under this section shall not be made before a society has sent to the Registrar at least one annual return under section 70 for a financial year covering a period of not less than twelve months or, in any financial year, before the annual return for the previous financial year has been sent to the Registrar.
(7) Where the Registrar refuses to give permission under this section he shall, within six months of receiving the application for such permission, notify the society of his decision and of his reasons for it, and an appeal may be made to the Court against the decision.
Deposit at Central Bank.
20.—(1) A society shall not carry on business or exercise any power under section 22 unless it maintains in the Central Bank a deposit of an amount determined in accordance with this section.
(2) (a) The deposit under this section shall be such amount or such proportion of the total amount due to shareholders and depositors as the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, shall prescribe but shall not be less than £20,000 nor more than £500,000.
(b) Different amounts or different proportions may be prescribed for different classes of societies, denoted by reference to such matters as the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, may consider appropriate.
(3) The amount of a deposit under this section shall be calculated by the Central Bank twice yearly (at intervals which, in so far as is practicable, are of equal length) in accordance with subsection (2) and by reference to returns made by the society at the request of the Central Bank, and in the case of a society incorporated after the commencement of this section the amount of a deposit under this section shall be calculated by the Central Bank as soon as may be after it has been notified by the Registrar of the incorporation of the society under section 11.
(4) The amount of a deposit under this section shall, where necessary, be increased to the appropriate amount calculated under subsection (3), not later than seven days after the date of the receipt by the society of notification from the Central Bank of the amount required to effect the increase.
(5) The Central Bank may settle the amount of a deposit under this section at the nearest round figure in hundreds of pounds.
(6) A deposit under this section shall carry interest at such a rate (not being less than the rate payable from time to time by the Central Bank on deposits maintained in the Central Bank pursuant to section 7 of the Act of 1971) and payable in such manner and at such times as may be determined by the Central Bank from time to time.
(7) Any charge purported to be created on a deposit under this section shall be void.
(8) A deposit under this section shall not be subject to any form of execution in satisfaction of any claim of, or any judgment, order or decree of any court in the State in favour of any creditor of a society, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(9) The Registrar may require a society to produce a certificate from the Central Bank that the society is complying with the requirements of this section.
(10) (a) In the case of a society to which section 18 applies, the initial calculation of the amount of the deposit for the purposes of this section shall be made by the Central Bank as soon as may be after the commencement of this section or as soon as may be after notification by the Registrar of incorporation under section 11, whichever is the later.
(b) In the case of any other society this section shall not apply during the period of three months beginning at the commencement of this section.
(11) For the purposes of this section the onus of proving to the Registrar that it has begun to carry on business shall lie on a society.
Provisions supplemental to section 20.
21.—(1) Whenever a person obtains a judgment, order or decree in any court in the State against a society for payment of a deposit maintained by or for him with the society or institutes proceedings against the society claiming such payment, the person or any other person maintaining a deposit with the society—
(a) may by motion ex parte apply to the Court for an order under subsection (2), and
(b) on satisfying the registrar or clerk of the court in which the judgment, order or decree was obtained or the proceedings were instituted that he proposes to make an application under this section, shall be entitled to obtain a certificate signed by the registrar or clerk and stating that the judgment, order or decree has been obtained or that the proceedings were instituted (as the case may be), and the certificate shall be evidence of the facts so stated.
(2) Where an application is made under subsection (1)—
(a) the Court may by order direct that the deposit or any part thereof maintained under section 20 in the Central Bank by the society to which the application relates be not released during such period as the Court may deem proper and specify in the order, and
(b) if the person making the application has obtained a judgment, order or decree against the society and it appears to the Court, after such enquiry as it deems appropriate, either—
(i) that it is unlikely that further claims will be made against the deposit in respect of sums then owed by the society, or
(ii) that, if such claims are made, the deposit is sufficient to meet them in full,
the Court may by order direct that the sum specified in the judgment, order or decree, with or without the costs of the application, shall be paid to the person out of the deposit.
(3) Where an order is made under subsection (2) (a), the Court may also make an order directing either—
(a) that a bank shall not, except subject to such conditions or in such circumstances as may be specified in the order, make any payment out of any banking account in the name of the society against whom the order is made, or
(b) that a specified bank shall not, except subject to such conditions or in such circumstances as may be specified in the order, make any payment out of any banking account or out of a specified banking account or type of banking account kept in the name of the society against whom the order is made by the specified bank.
(4) Where—
(a) a judgment, order or decree of the kind referred to in subsection (1) having been obtained against a society, an order is made under subsection (2) (a) on the application of the person who obtained the judgment, order or decree, or
(b) an order is made under subsection (3),
the society shall be deemed for the purposes of section 95 to be unable to pay its debts.
(5) If an appeal is instituted in the Supreme Court—
(a) against an order of the Court made under subsection (2) (a) or (3) on the application of a person who has obtained a judgment, order or decree of the kind referred to in subsection (1), or
(b) against an order of the Court made under subsection (3) on the application of a person who has instituted proceedings of the kind referred to in subsection (1),
subsection (6) and, where appropriate, subsection (7) shall apply.
(6) The Supreme Court or the Court may by order postpone the application of subsection (4) for such period and (subject to subsection (7) in the case of an appeal referred to in subsection (5) (a)) on such terms as the court concerned may fix and specify in the order.
(7) If the Supreme Court or the Court makes an order under subsection (6) in the case of an appeal referred to in subsection (5) (a), the court concerned may require the society to which the order relates either, as the court thinks fit, to lodge in court an amount equal to the amount of all the moneys due under the judgment, order or decree (or such lesser amount as the court may direct) or to give such security as the court may direct for the payment of all such moneys, together with, in either case, such further sum or security for costs of the appeal as the court shall consider just.
(8) An order under subsection (2) (a), (3) or (6) may be revoked or varied by the Court or the Supreme Court, as the case may be.
(9) The whole or any part of proceedings under this section or of an appeal in relation to such proceedings may be heard in chambers.
Power to raise funds and to borrow money.
22.—(1) A society may from time to time raise funds for the purpose of the society by the issue of shares of one or more than one denomination, either with or without accumulating interest, and may repay such funds when they are no longer required for such purpose.
(2) A repayment of funds under subsection (1) may be effected in relation to all shareholders or to a specified class or classes of shareholders (denoted by reference to such matters as the society may think appropriate), but such repayment may not be made to a shareholder (other than at his request) between the date on which he has indicated his intention to put forward a resolution or a special resolution (or to support a nomination) at a meeting of the society and the date of the meeting.
(3) A society may borrow money and for this purpose may accept deposits or loans at interest, to be applied to the purpose of the society.
(4) A society shall not accept any deposit except on terms enabling the society to require notice of not less than one month before repayment or withdrawal.
(5) For the purposes of this section money deposited with a society as security for a loan made by the society to a member, or as security for a guarantee given in respect of such a loan, shall be treated as money borrowed by the society.
(6) A person other than a society shall not exercise any power conferred by subsection (1).
(7) (a) Subject to paragraph (b), a society shall not issue shares under subsection (1) to which voting rights do not attach.
(b) Paragraph (a) shall not apply to a society which on or before the 5th day of December, 1975, had issued such shares to which voting rights did not attach.
Provisions supplemental to section 22.
23.—(1) Every deposit book, acknowledgment or security of any kind given for a deposit or loan by a society shall have set out in writing thereon such information as the Registrar may require from time to time.
(2) A person who subscribes for shares in a society or deposits money with a society shall on first becoming a shareholder or a depositor be entitled to receive from the society free of charge a copy of the statement then being displayed by the society under section 61.
(3) (a) Where a member of or a depositor with a society who has in the funds of the society a sum of money not exceeding such sum as may from time to time be fixed by the Registrar for the purpose of this subsection dies intestate, the amount due to the member's or depositor's estate may be paid to the person who appears to the directors of the society to be entitled to receive it, without that person taking out letters of administration, upon the society's receiving satisfactory evidence of death and a statutory declaration that the member or depositor died intestate, and that the person so claiming is so entitled.
(b) Where a society pays any amount due to the person who appeared to be entitled to the effects of the deceased person the payment shall be valid and effectual with respect to any demand against the funds of the society from any other person claiming as next-of-kin or as the lawful representative of the deceased member or depositor, but such next-of-kin or representative shall have his remedy for the amount of the payment against the person who has received it.
Loans by one society to another.
24.—(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Act or in the rules of a society, a society may lend money to another society where the Registrar, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, so authorises.
(2) The powers conferred by subsection (1) shall be deemed to authorise loans made since the 1st day of July, 1974, by a society to a society which, pursuant to section 2 of the Building Societies Act, 1974, was the subject of an application to the Registrar for the transfer of its engagements to the first-mentioned society.
Union of societies.
25.—(1) Subject to compliance with section 28, two or more societies may unite and become one society, whether with or without a dissolution or division of the funds of one or more of the societies, if—
(a) a proposal to unite is approved by a special resolution of each society, and
(b) either—
(i) the proposal obtains the consent in writing of the holders of not less than two-thirds of the total value of shares in each society, or
(ii) the union is confirmed under section 27.
(2) Where two or more societies unite under paragraphs (a) and (b) (i) of subsection (1), notice of the union shall be sent to the Registrar by the united society and shall be duly registered by him, and he shall send to that society a certificate of such registration in a prescribed form.
(3) Sections 18 and 19 shall not apply to a society formed by a union under this section if before the union both those sections or either of them did not apply to at least one of the societies forming the union.
Transfer of and undertaking to fulfil engagements.
26.—(1) Subject to compliance with section 28, a society may transfer its engagements to another society or undertake to fulfil the engagements of another society if—
(a) a proposal for a transfer or undertaking under this section is approved by a special resolution of each society or, in the case of a society proposing to undertake to fulfil the engagements of another society, by resolution of a general meeting or of a meeting of the board of directors of the society so proposing if the Registrar consents to either such meeting being held for the purpose of passing the resolution, and
(b) either—
(i) the proposal obtains the consent in writing of the holders of not less than two-thirds of the total value of shares in each society, or
(ii) the transfer or undertaking is confirmed under section 27.
(2) Where a transfer is made under paragraphs (a) and (b) (i) of subsection (1), notice of the transfer shall be sent to the Registrar by the society undertaking to fulfil the engagements and shall be duly registered by him, and he shall send to that society a certificate of such registration in a prescribed form.
Confirmation and registration of union under section 25 or transfer or undertaking under section 26.
27.—(1) Where a proposal referred to in section 25 or 26 is duly approved, any society concerned in the proposal may apply to the Registrar to confirm the union, transfer or undertaking.
(2) (a) Where a society makes an application under subsection (1) it shall within seven days after the date of the application cause to be published, in Iris Oifigiúil and in at least one daily newspaper published in the State and circulating in the areas in which the chief offices of the societies concerned in the proposal are situated, a notice giving particulars of the application and indicating that objections or representations relating to it may be made in writing to the Registrar within such period (being not less than 21 days after the date of publication of the notice) as may be specified in the notice.
(b) A notice under this subsection shall be in such form as the Registrar may direct and shall indicate that a copy of the statement prepared under section 28 may be obtained on demand at the chief office of the society during the ordinary office hours of the society.
(3) Objections and representations relating to an application under subsection (1) may be made to the Registrar within the period specified in the relevant notice published under subsection (2).
(4) The Registrar, having considered an application under subsection (1) and any objection or representation under subsection (3), shall either—
(a) confirm the union, transfer or undertaking, or
(b) where he is not satisfied that section 28 has been complied with, or is of the opinion that confirmation would not be in the public interest or in the interest of the orderly and proper regulation of building society business, refuse to confirm the union, transfer or undertaking.
(5) Where the Registrar refuses to confirm a union, transfer or undertaking, he shall, within two months of receiving the application for such confirmation, notify the applicant of his decision and of his reasons for it, and an appeal may be made to the Court against the decision.
(6) (a) Where the Registrar confirms a union, transfer or undertaking, the Registrar shall register the union, transfer or undertaking, and from the date of such registration it shall have effect in accordance with the terms of the relevant proposal.
(b) The Registrar shall send to an applicant under subsection (1) a certificate of the registration under paragraph (a) in a prescribed form.
(7) Subject to subsection (6), registration under this Act of a union or transfer shall operate as an effectual conveyance, transfer or assignment on the date of registration of the funds, property and assets of the societies uniting to the united society, or of the society transferring its engagements to the society to which they are transferred, without any formal conveyance, transfer or assignment, but any such union or transfer shall not affect the rights of any creditor of any society so uniting or transferring.
Statement for members relating to proposal under section 25 or 26.
28.—(1) A society proposing to unite with one or more other societies, to transfer its engagements to another society or to undertake to fulfil the engagements of another society shall cause to be prepared for circulation and circulated to persons attending the meeting proposed to be held under section 25 (1) (a) or 26 (1) (a) and, where the Registrar so requires, send to each of its members a statement, in such form as the Registrar may direct, showing—
(a) the financial position of each society concerned in the proposed union, transfer or undertaking,
(b) the interest of the directors of each society concerned in the proposed union, transfer or undertaking,
(c) any compensation or consideration proposed to be paid or given to the directors or other officers of each society concerned,
(d) details of any payments proposed to members of each society concerned in consideration of the proposed union, transfer or undertaking, and
(e) details of the arrangements proposed in relation to employees of the society.
(2) Where the Registrar requires a statement to be sent to each member of a society under subsection (1), it shall be so sent that every member of the society receives it not later than the date on which he receives notice of any resolution to be moved at a meeting of the society in favour of the proposal, and where a society applies to its members to obtain their consent in writing under section 25 (1) (b) or 26 (1) (b), the statement shall be so sent that every member receives it not later than the date on which he receives the application for his consent.
PART III
Control of Societies by Registrar
Power of Registrar to appoint inspector or call special meeting.
29.—(1) Where—
(a) an application is made to the Registrar, in the case of a society having more than 1,000 members, by not less than 100 of those members and, in any other case, by not less than one-tenth of the total number of members of the society, or
(b) the Registrar is of the opinion that an investigation should be held into the affairs of a society or that the affairs call for consideration by a meeting of the members of the society,
the Registrar may appoint one or more inspectors to investigate the affairs of the society and to report thereon in such manner as he directs, or may call a special meeting of the society.
(2) The Registrar may, either on the same or on different occasions, both appoint an inspector and call a meeting under subsection (1).
(3) (a) An application under this section shall be supported by such evidence as the Registrar may direct, for the purpose of showing that the applicants have good reason for requiring the investigation to be made or the meeting to be called and that they are not actuated by malicious motives in their application.
(b) Notice of the receipt of the application shall be given to the society by the Registrar.
(c) All expenses of and incidental to the investigation or meeting shall be defrayed (whether by the applicants or out of the funds of the society or by the members or officers or former members or officers of the society) as the Registrar may direct and, before appointing an inspector or calling a meeting, the Registrar may require the applicants to give security, in such amount as he considers reasonable, for payment of the cost of the investigation or meeting.
(4) (a) The Registrar may give such directions as he thinks fit in relation to the calling, holding and conduct of a meeting held under this section (including the time and place of the meeting and what matters are to be discussed and determined at the meeting).
(b) The Registrar may appoint a person to be chairman at a meeting held under this section.
(c) The power of a meeting held under this section to appoint its own chairman shall be exercisable in default of such an appointment by the Registrar.
(d) A meeting held under this section shall have all the powers of a meeting called according to the rules of the society.
(e) This subsection shall have effect notwithstanding anything in the rules of the society.
(5) Before appointing an inspector or calling a meeting under this section the Registrar may, if he is of the opinion that it would not be prejudicial to the interests of members or creditors, notify the society in writing of the action which he proposes to take and of the grounds on which he proposes to take it and, in such a case, the society shall, within 14 days of the receipt of the notification, be entitled to give to the Registrar an explanatory statement in writing.
(6) Where an inspector appointed under this section to investigate the affairs of a society thinks it necessary for the purposes of his investigation to investigate also the affairs of any other society or any body corporate which is or has at any relevant time been associated with the first-mentioned society, he shall with the approval of the Registrar, have power to do so, and shall report on the affairs of the other society or body corporate so far as he thinks the results of his investigation thereof are relevant to the investigation of the affairs of the first-mentioned society.
Provisions supplemental to section 29.
30.—(1) It shall be the duty of all officers, members and agents of a society the affairs of which are being investigated under section 29 to produce to the inspector all books, accounts, deeds, records or other documents of or relating to the society which are in their power, possession or procurement and otherwise to give to him all assistance in connection with the investigation which they are reasonably able to give, and the inspector may examine on oath the officers, members and agents of the society in relation to its business and for this purpose may administer an oath.
(2) If any officer, member or agent of the society refuses to produce to the inspector any book or document which it is his duty under this section to produce or refuses to answer any question put to him by the inspector with respect to the affairs of the society, the inspector may certify the refusal under his hand to the Court and the Court may thereupon inquire into the case and, after hearing any witnesses who may be produced against or on behalf of the alleged offender and after hearing any statement which may be offered in defence, punish the offender in like manner as if he had been guilty of contempt of court.
(3) Subject to subsection (4), if the inspector thinks it necessary for the purpose of his investigation that a person whom he has no power to examine on oath should be so examined, he may apply to the Court and the Court may, if it thinks fit, order that person to attend and be examined on oath before it on any matter relevant to the investigation, and on any such examination—
(a) the inspector may take part therein by solicitor or counsel;
(b) the Court may put such questions to the person examined as it thinks fit;
(c) the person examined shall answer all such questions as the Court may put or allow to be put to him, but may at his own cost employ a solicitor (with or without counsel) who shall be at liberty to put to him such questions as the Court may think fit for the purpose of enabling him to explain or qualify any answers given by him;
and notes of the examination shall be taken down in writing, and shall be read over to or by, and signed by, the person examined and may thereafter be used in evidence against him.
(4) Notwithstanding anything in subsection (3) (c) the Court may allow the person examined such costs as, in its discretion, it may think fit, and any costs so allowed shall be paid as part of the expenses of the investigation.
(5) An inspector appointed under section 29 shall make a report to the Registrar.
(6) The Registrar shall—
(a) forward a copy of any report made by an inspector under this section to the Minister, the Minister for Finance, the Minister for Industry and Commerce and the chief office of the society;
(b) if he thinks fit, furnish a copy thereof on request and on payment of such fee as he may fix to any other person who is a member of the society or of any other body corporate dealt with in the report by virtue of section 29 (6) or whose interests as a creditor of the society or of any such other body corporate appear to the Registrar to be affected;
(c) at the request of the applicants for the investigation, furnish a copy to them on payment of such fee as may be fixed by the Registrar;
(d) furnish a copy to the Court where application is made to the Court under subsection (3).
(7) The Registrar may, if he thinks fit, cause the report to be printed and published.
(8) The Minister may lay the report under subsection (6) before each House of the Oireachtas and such publication shall be privileged.
(9) (a) Where it appears to the Registrar that any person has, in relation to the society the affairs of which have been investigated under section 29, been guilty of any offence for which he is criminally liable, the Registrar shall refer the matter to the Director of Public Prosecutions.
(b) Where the Director of Public Prosecutions institutes proceedings consequent on the receipt by him of a report under paragraph (a), it shall be the duty of all officers, members and agents of the society (other than the defendants in the proceedings) to give him all assistance in connection with the prosecution which they are reasonably able to give.
(10) Where it appears to the Registrar after consideration of the inspector's report under subsection (5) that it is expedient to do so he may, unless the society is being wound up by the Court, petition the Court for an order to wind up the society under section 95.
(11) (a) Where it appears to the Registrar after consideration of an inspector's report under subsection (5) that proceedings ought in the public interest to be brought by the society for damages, in respect of any fraud, misfeasance or other misconduct in connection with the promotion or formation of the society, for the recovery of any property misapplied or wrongfully retained, the Registrar may himself bring proceedings for that purpose in the name of the society.
(b) The Minister may indemnify the society against any costs or expenses incurred by it in or in connection with any proceedings brought under paragraph (a).
(12) A copy of any report of an inspector appointed under section 29 shall be admissible in any legal proceedings as evidence of the opinion of the inspector in relation to any matter contained in the report.
(13) Nothing in this section shall require disclosure to the Registrar or to an inspector appointed by him—
(a) by a solicitor of any privileged communication made to him in that capacity, or
(b) by bankers of any information as to the affairs of any of their customers other than the society the affairs of which are being investigated.
(14) (a) In this section any reference to officers or to agents of a society shall include past as well as present officers and agents and, for the purposes of this section, “agents” shall include the bankers, solicitors and auditors of the society.
(b) Where an inspector investigates under section 29 (6) the affairs of any other society or any body corporate, any reference in this section to officers or to agents of a society shall be construed as including a reference to officers or agents of that other society or body corporate.
Power of Registrar to suspend raising of funds, etc.
31.—(1) Where the Registrar is of the opinion that a society has become or is likely to become unable to meet its obligations to its creditors, or considers it expedient in the interests of its members or of the orderly and proper regulation of building society business or if the society is being investigated under section 29, he may direct a society in writing to suspend for such period, not exceeding two months, as shall be specified in the direction one or both of the following:—
(a) the acceptance of any subscriptions for shares (other than subscriptions which fell due but were not paid before the date of the direction) or any deposits or loans; or
(b) payments which have not been authorised by the Registrar.
(2) A direction under this section shall have effect in accordance with its terms but, notwithstanding the issue of a direction, a society may borrow money from a bank or from an officer of the society if the Registrar consents in writing to such borrowing.
(3) Where he considers that it would not be prejudicial to the members or creditors or to the orderly and proper regulation of building society business, the Registrar may give the society and every director of the society not less than 14 days' notice of his intention to issue a direction under subsection (1) and any such notice shall specify the considerations by reference to which he considers the issue of a direction to be necessary.
(4) Where notice of intention to give a direction is given under subsection (3), the Registrar shall consider any representations made to him in relation to the proposed direction within such period (of not less than 7 days) as he may specify from the date on which the notice is given.
(5) A direction under this section by the Registrar to a society shall specify the considerations (being considerations specified in a notice under subsection (3)) by reference to which he considered it necessary to issue the direction.
(6) A notice under this section may be served on a director of a society by sending it by post to his address as notified to the Registrar, but failure so to serve such a notice shall not affect the validity of a direction under this section.
(7) A direction may be revoked at any time by the Registrar.
(8) The Registrar shall cause to be published in Iris Oifigiúil, and in such other way as appears to him expedient for informing the public, notice of the issue of a direction and of its revocation.
(9) Where at the time a direction is given to a society by the Registrar a member of the society is under an obligation to pay instalments to the society by way of subscriptions for shares, the obligation to pay such instalments shall be suspended for the period during which the direction is in force and, accordingly, if the direction is revoked the subscriptions shall again become payable by instalments.
(10) (a) This subsection applies where the Registrar has made a direction under this section and the direction has not been revoked.
(b) It shall be the duty of the society to make reasonable arrangements for using the funds of the society to meet applications by depositors or shareholders in the society (being applications duly made in accordance with the rules of the society) for repayment of the money deposited or subscribed by them.
(c) Where it appears to the Registrar that the society has been applying an undue proportion of the funds of the society in making loans, in preference to meeting such applications as are mentioned in paragraph (b) he may, after giving notice to the society and affording it an opportunity of making representations, petition the Court under section 95 for an order to wind up the society under that section.
(11) Reference in this section to the amount due by way of subscriptions for a share in a society shall not include amounts due in respect of a share which represents interest on, or the repayment of, an advance made to the holder of the share.
Power of Registrar to suspend advertising.
32.—(1) Where the Registrar is of the opinion that a society has become or is likely to become unable to meet its obligations to its creditors, or considers it expedient in the interests of its members or of the orderly and proper regulation of building society business, or where a society is being investigated under section 29, he may issue a direction to the society—
(a) in relation to the information which the society shall include in any advertisement to be published by or on its behalf or in any statement to the public to be made by it or on its behalf, or
(b) not to advertise for or otherwise solicit deposits or subscriptions for shares, or
(c) not to issue an advertisement of a description specified in the direction or substantially similar to such description, or
(d) to take all practical steps to withdraw any notice, circular, photograph or film used or capable of being used to advertise for or otherwise solicit deposits or subscriptions for shares.
(2) A direction under this section may relate to one or more of the matters referred to at paragraphs (a) to (d) of subsection (1).
(3) Where he considers that it would not be prejudicial to the members or creditors or to the orderly and proper regulation of building society business, the Registrar may give a society and every director of the society not less than 14 days' notice of his intention to issue a direction under this section, and any such notice shall specify the considerations by reference to which he considers the issue of a direction to be necessary.
(4) Where notice of intention to give a direction is given under subsection (3), the Registrar shall consider any representations made to him in relation to the proposed direction within such period (of not less than 7 days) as he may specify from the date on which the notice is given.
(5) A direction under this section by the Registrar to a society shall specify the considerations (being considerations specified in a notice under subsection (3)) by reference to which he considered it necessary to issue the direction.
(6) A notice under this section may be served on a director of a society by sending it by post to his address as notified to the Registrar but failure so to send such a notice shall not affect the validity of a direction under this section.
(7) A direction under this section may be varied or revoked by the Registrar at any time.
Order by Court regarding direction under section 31 or 32.
33.—(1) A society to which a direction is given under section 31 or 32 may apply to the Court for an order setting aside the direction and the Court may grant such an order.
(2) The Registrar may apply to the Court for an order confirming a direction under section 31 or 32 or for an order confirming and extending the period of operation of a direction under section 31 for such time as the Court may, having regard to all the circumstances, consider appropriate, and the Court may grant such an order.
(3) The Court may, in addition to or in lieu of making an order under subsection (2), make such other order in relation to the matter as may appear to it to be necessary.
(4) Where an order is made under subsection (2) confirming and extending the period of operation of a direction under section 31, the society shall be deemed for the purposes of section 95 to be unable to pay its debts.
(5) The whole or part of proceedings under this section or of an appeal in relation thereto may be heard in chambers.
Power to inspect and obtain documents, etc.
34.—(1) The Registrar may at any time serve a notice on a society or on any person who has in his power, possession or procurement books, accounts, deeds, records or other documents relating to the business of a society, or who is or has been an officer, servant, auditor or agent of a society, requiring the production to the Registrar of such documents or the furnishing to him of such information relating to the business of the society as he may consider necessary for the purposes of his powers under sections 31 and 32.
(2) A notice under subsection (1) may not require a person, other than a person who is or has been an officer, servant, auditor or agent of the society, to produce a document which does not belong to the society, unless the document is a title document relating to property mortgaged to the society.
(3) (a) The Registrar or a person duly authorised in writing in that behalf by the Registrar may, for the purpose of the performance by the Registrar of his functions under this Act and on production of his authorisation if so required, at all reasonable times enter premises and inspect and take copies of or extracts from the books and records of a society.
(b) A person who has in his power, possession or procurement any of the books and records referred to in paragraph (a) shall produce them at the request of the Registrar or a person duly authorised under this section and shall permit the person to inspect and take copies of or extracts from them and give him any information which he may reasonably require regarding any entries in them.
(4) A person who fails to comply with a notice or request under this section, or obstructs a person acting in the course of his duties under subsection (3), refuses to permit the taking of copies or extracts under this section or refuses to give information required under this section shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £200, and in the case of a continuing offence shall be liable to a further fine of £10 for each day on which the offence is continued.
Control of advertising.
35.—(1) (a) The Registrar may give directions relating to the matter and form of any advertisement or other means of soliciting deposits or subscriptions for shares in a society, and may direct a society to take all practical steps to withdraw an advertisement.
(b) A direction under this section shall specify the considerations by reference to which the Registrar considered it necessary to issue the direction.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), a direction under this section may require that advertisements or other means of soliciting deposits or subscriptions for shares in a society shall include a statement concerning the financial position of the society or giving any particular information relating to the society.
(3) A direction under this section may apply to all societies or to a specified class or classes of societies (denoted by reference to such matters as the Registrar may consider appropriate) and to all advertising or other means of soliciting deposits or subscriptions for shares in a society or to a specified class or classes (so denoted) of advertising or other means of soliciting deposits or subscriptions for shares in a society.
Forms and fees.
36.—(1) The Registrar may fix the form of any application, notice or other document made or sent to him under this Act or required to be so made or sent.
(2) Without prejudice to any other power conferred by this Act, the Registrar may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, fix fees to be paid for the inspection of any document or the furnishing of any copies in his custody or in connection with the exercise by him of any of his functions under this Act, and any moneys received by him under this subsection shall be paid into the Exchequer.
PART IV
Ratios and Investments
Control of ratios between assets and liabilities.
37.—(1) The Minister for Finance may, after consultation with the Minister, the Registrar and the Central Bank, require a society to maintain—
(a) a ratio not exceeding a specified ratio, or
(b) a ratio which is not less than a specified ratio,
between its assets and its liabilities, and the specified ratio may be expressed as a percentage of the assets or liabilities concerned.
(2) A requisition under this section may be expressed to apply in relation to—
(a) all societies,
(b) a specified class or classes of societies (denoted by reference to such matters as the Minister for Finance considers appropriate),
(c) total assets or total liabilities, or
(d) a specified class or classes of assets or liabilities (denoted by reference to such matters as the Minister for Finance considers appropriate).
(3) A requisition under this section shall have effect in accordance with its terms and may be varied or revoked by the Minister for Finance, after consultation with the Minister, the Registrar and the Central Bank.
Investment of surplus funds.
38.—(1) The Minister for Finance, after consultation with the Minister and the Central Bank, may prescribe the investments in which a society may invest such portion of its funds as are not immediately required by it for the purpose of the society.
(2) To the extent that a society's surplus funds are not invested in accordance with subsection (1), the society may keep them in cash in the custody of officers of the society or on current account, or on deposit with the Central Bank, a bank, the Post Office Savings Bank, a trustee savings bank certified under the Trustee Savings Banks Acts, 1863 to 1965, the Agricultural Credit Corporation Limited or the Industrial Credit Company Limited.
(3) The Registrar, after consultation with the Minister, the Minister for Finance and the Central Bank, may fix limits (whether by reference to amounts or to a proportion of total investments or otherwise) in respect of investments by a society in securities or in a specified class or classes of securities (denoted by reference to such matters as the Registrar may consider appropriate), and different limits may be fixed for different classes of societies.
(4) The investments which the Minister for Finance may prescribe under subsection (1) may, with the consent of the Central Bank, include Central Bank Reserve Bonds and in such a case society may require, conditioned for rendering a just and true section 48 of the Act of 1971 shall, notwithstanding subsection (3) of that section, apply to a society as if it were a bank.
(5) Where a society's surplus funds stand invested in a manner which was authorised under an enactment repealed by this Act or under subsection (1) but which, apart from this section, has ceased to be so authorised, authority is hereby given to continue to keep the funds invested in that manner.
PART V
Management and Administration of Societies
Officer to give security and to account for money.
39.—(1) Every officer of a society having the receipt or charge of moneys belonging to the society shall give such security as the account of all moneys received and paid by him on account of the society and for payment of all sums of money due from him to the society, and for this purpose shall become bound with at least one sufficient surety in a bond in such form and for such amount as the Registrar may require or shall make arrangements by way of fidelity guarantee insurance or give such other security as the society may direct in such sum as the society may require.
(2) Every officer of a society or his executors or administrators shall, upon demand made or notice in writing given or left at his last or usual place of residence, render an account as may be required by the directors of the society, to be examined and allowed or disallowed by them, and shall, on a like demand or notice, pay over all moneys belonging to the society remaining in his hands, and deliver all securities and effects, books, papers and property of the society
in his hands or custody, to such person as the society may appoint, and in case of any neglect or refusal to comply with this subsection the society may sue on the bond or in respect of any other security or apply to the Circuit Court, which may make such order as in its discretion it thinks proper.
Directors.
40.—(1) A society shall have not less than three directors.
(2) A society shall not have as a director a body corporate.
Disclosure of interest by director.
41.—(1) A director of a society who is in any way, whether directly or indirectly, interested in a contract or proposed contract with the society shall declare the nature of his interest at a meeting of the board of directors of the society—
(a) in a case of a proposed contract, at the meeting of the directors at which the question of entering into the contract is first taken into consideration or, if the director was not at the date of that meeting interested in the proposed contract, at the next meeting of the directors held after he becomes so interested, or, if the contract is not one that will be taken into consideration at a meeting of the directors, as soon as may be, and
(b) in a case where the director becomes interested in a contract after it is made, at the first meeting of the directors held after he becomes interested in the contract.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), a general notice given to the directors of a society by a director to the effect that he is a member of a specified company or firm and is to be regarded as interested in any contract which may, after the date of the notice, be made with that company or firm, shall be deemed to be a sufficient declaration for the purposes of subsection (1).
(3) A notice under subsection (2) shall not be of effect unless either it is given at a meeting of the directors or the director takes reasonable steps to secure that it is brought up and read at the next meeting of the directors after it is given.
(4) A copy of every declaration made and notice given under this section shall, within three days after being made or given, be entered in a book kept for the purpose and this book shall be open for inspection without charge by any officer, auditor or member of the society at the chief office of the society and shall be available at every general meeting of the society, and at any meeting of the directors if any director so requests in sufficient time to enable the book to be available at the meeting.
(5) Nothing in this section shall affect the operation of any rule of law restricting directors of a society from having any interest in contracts with the society.
Prohibition on bankrupts and other persons.
42.—(1) A person who is a bankrupt and whose bankruptcy still subsists or who has been convicted on indictment of any offence involving fraud or dishonesty shall not—
(a) be a person establishing a society,
(b) act as a director of a society,
(c) directly or indirectly take part in or be concerned in the management of a society, or
(d) permit his name to be put forward for election or appointment to any office referred to in paragraph (b) or (c).
(2) Whenever a person holding an office referred to in subsection (1) (b) or (1) (c) becomes ineligible by virtue of that subsection to hold office, he shall forthwith cease to hold that office and the vacancy shall be deemed to be a casual vacancy and may be filled in the manner provided for such a vacancy in the rules of the society.
Loans to directors, etc.
43.—(1) Every annual return of a society submitted to the Registrar under section 70 shall contain particulars showing the amount of any loan made by the society during the financial year to which the return relates to—
(a) any director of the society,
(b) any person who after the making of the loan became during that financial year a director of the society,
(c) any member of the family of an officer where that member is not a full-time employee of the society, and
(d) any body corporate in relation to which, when the loan was made or at any later time in that financial year, an officer of the society or a member of his family—
(i) held, either directly or through a nominee, shares to a nominal value exceeding 20 per cent of the shares of the body corporate, or
(ii) was a director, manager or secretary of the body corporate,
and giving particulars of his shareholding in the body corporate.
(2) The accounts required under section 60 to be laid before the annual general meeting of a society shall contain particulars showing the amount of any loan made during the financial year to which the accounts relate to any officer or a member of the family of an officer where that member is not a full-time employee of the society—
(a) exceeding such amount as may be fixed by the Registrar for the purposes of this section, or
(b) for any purpose other than a purpose approved by the Registrar for the purposes of this section.
(3) (a) Where a society approves a loan in favour of a member of the family of an officer where that member is not a full-time employee of the society, the terms applicable to the loan shall not be in any respect more favourable than those applicable to other loans of a like amount made by the society for a similar purpose at the time when the first-mentioned loan is paid.
(b) In this subsection “terms” means the interest rate applicable to the loan, the percentage which the loan represents of the estimated value of the property mortgaged as security for the loan and the period during which the loan is repayable.
(4) It shall be the duty of every officer of a society to give notice in writing to the society as soon as may be of such matters relating to himself and members of his family as may be necessary for the purposes of this section and of section 44.
(5) Where notice under subsection (4) is given otherwise than at a meeting of directors, the officer giving it shall take reasonable steps to secure that it is brought up and read at the next meeting of the directors after it is given.
(6) In any proceedings against an officer in respect of an offence under this section, it shall be a defence to prove that at the time of the alleged offence he did not know that the society had made the loan concerned to the other person or body corporate concerned and that at that time reasonable arrangements were in operation to bring to his notice any loan of a kind referred to in subsections (1) to (3).
(7) Where the requirements of this section are not complied with, it shall be the duty of the auditor of the society to include in his report on the annual return or the annual accounts (as the case may be) a note of such non-compliance and, so far as he is reasonably able to do so, a statement giving the relevant particulars required by this section.
Payments made to director.
44.—(1) The accounts of a society shall show the aggregate amount of the directors' emoluments, of directors' or former directors' pensions and of any compensation to directors or former directors for loss of office.
(2) Emoluments shown under this section shall—
(a) include any amounts paid to or receivable by any person in respect of his services as a director of a society or in respect of his services while director of a society in connection with the management of the society's affairs,
(b) distinguish between emoluments in respect of services as director and other emoluments, and
(c) include fees and percentages, sums paid by way of expenses allowance in so far as those sums are charged to income tax, any contribution paid by the society in respect of him under any pension scheme and the estimated money value of any other benefits received other than in cash, in so far as they are charged to income tax.
(3) Pensions shown under this section shall—
(a) not include any pension paid or receivable under a pension scheme if the contributions under the scheme are substantially adequate for its maintenance, but otherwise shall include any pension paid or receivable in respect of such services of a director or former director of the society as are mentioned in subsection (2), whether to or by him or, on his nomination or by virtue of dependence on or other connection with him, to or by any person, and
(b) distinguish between pensions in respect of services as director and other pensions.
(4) Compensation for loss of office shown under this section shall—
(a) include any sums paid to or receivable by a director or former director by way of compensation for loss of office as director of the society or for the loss while director of the society or on or in connection with his ceasing to be a director of the society of any other office in connection with the management of the society's affairs,
(b) distinguish between compensation in respect of the office of director and compensation in respect of other offices, and
(c) include sums paid as consideration for or in connection with a person's retirement from office.
(5) The amounts shown under this section for any financial year shall be the sums receivable in respect of that year whenever paid or, in the case of sums not receivable in respect of a period, the sums paid during that year, in such a manner that where any sums paid by way of expenses allowance are charged to income tax after the end of the relevant financial year, those sums shall to the extent to which they are so charged be shown separately in the first accounts in which it is practicable to show them.
(6) Where necessary for the making of any distinction required by this section in any account to be shown thereunder, the directors may apportion any payment between the matters in respect of which they have been paid or are receivable in such manner as they think appropriate.
(7) Where the requirements of this section are not complied with it shall be the duty of the auditor by whom the relevant accounts are examined to include in his report on those accounts, so far as he is reasonably able to do so, a statement giving the required particulars.
(8) In this section—
“pension” includes any superannuation allowance, superannuation gratuity or similar payment;
“pension scheme” means a scheme for the provision of pensions in respect of services as a director or otherwise which is maintained in whole or in part by means of contributions;
“contribution”, in relation to a pension scheme, means any payment (including an insurance premium) paid for the purposes of the scheme by or in respect of persons rendering services in respect of which pensions will or may become payable under the scheme, but does not include any payment in respect of two or more persons if the amount paid in respect of each of them is not ascertainable.
Prohibition of tax-free payment to directors.
45.—(1) It shall not be lawful for a society to pay a director remuneration (whether as director or otherwise) free of income tax or otherwise calculated by reference to or varying with the amount of his income tax or to or with the rate of income tax, except under a contract which was in force on the 5th day of December, 1975, and provides expressly (and not solely by reference to the rules of the society) for payment of such remuneration.
(2) Any provision in a society's rules, or in any contract other than a contract referred to in subsection (1), or in any resolution of a society or a society's directors, for payment to a director of remuneration as aforesaid shall have effect as if it provided for payment, as a gross sum subject to income tax of the net sum for which it actually provides.
(3) This section shall not apply to remuneration due or in respect of a period before the commencement of this section.
(4) In this section “remuneration” includes emoluments specified in section 44 (2).
Directors' names on business letters etc.
46.—(1) A society shall in all business letters on or in which the society's name appears and which are sent by the society to any person state in legible characters in relation to every director his present surname together with his present forename (or the initials of that forename) and any former names.
(2) If special circumstances exist which render it in the opinion of the Registrar expedient that such an exemption should be granted, the Registrar may, subject to such conditions as he may think fit, grant exemption from the obligations imposed by this section.
General provisions relating to disputes.
47.—(1) Sections 48 to 50 apply to—
(a) any dispute between a society and a member of the society in his capacity as a member, or a representative of such a member in his capacity as a member, in respect of any matter other than the construction or effect of a mortgage deed or of any other contract comprised in or based on a document other than the rules of the society, and
(b) any other dispute or class of dispute to which the rules of a society expressly apply those sections,
and, accordingly, in those sections “dispute” means a dispute to which those sections apply.
(2) Nothing in sections 48 to 50 shall prevent a society, any member of a society or any person claiming through or under a member, from obtaining in the ordinary course of law any remedy to which the society, member or person is entitled by law in respect of any mortgage or of any other contract other than the rules of a society.
(3) Any reference in the rules of a society to a dispute shall, except in so far as they otherwise expressly provide, be construed as referring only to a dispute to which sections 48 to 50 apply.
Determination of disputes by arbitration.
48.—(1) Subject to this section, the Act of 1954 shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply to a dispute where the rules of a society provide that the dispute shall be determined by arbitration.
(2) Where the rules of a society provide that a dispute shall be determined by arbitration, the following provisions shall apply:—
(a) the rules shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be deemed to be an arbitration agreement within the meaning of the Act of 1954;
(b) arbitrators shall be named and selected in accordance with the rules or, if they make no such provision, one arbitrator shall be named by the board of directors and one by the member;
(c) an arbitrator shall not be beneficially interested, whether directly or indirectly, in the funds of the society;
(d) the names of arbitrators appointed by the society shall be duly entered in a register kept by the society for this purpose.
Determination of disputes by Registrar.
49.—(1) Subject to this section, the Act of 1954 shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply to a dispute where the rules of a society provide that such dispute shall be determined by the Registrar.
(2) Where the rules of a society provide that a dispute shall be determined by the Registrar, the following provisions shall apply:—
(a) the rules shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be deemed to be an arbitration agreement within the meaning of the Act of 1954;
(b) the Registrar shall be deemed to be a single arbitrator for the purposes of that Act, and any provision contained therein relating to the appointment of additional arbitrators or umpires shall not apply.
Determination of disputes by Circuit Court.
50.—(1) The Circuit Court may hear and determine a dispute to which section 47 applies where the rules of a society so provide.
(2) A determination of a dispute by the Circuit Court shall be final and binding on the parties and any persons claiming under them, shall not be subject to appeal and shall not be removed into or restrained by the injunction of any other court.
(3) The Circuit Court may at the request of a party to the dispute state a case to the High Court on a point of law.
Notice of meeting.
51.—(1) Any provision in a society's rules providing for the calling of a meeting of the society (other than an adjourned meeting) by a shorter notice than 21 days' notice shall be void.
(2) A meeting of a society called by a shorter notice than 21 days' notice shall be deemed to have been properly called if it is so agreed by the auditor of the society and by the Registrar on application being made to him in writing by the society.
(3) Notice of a meeting of a society shall not be given to members of the society more than 42 days before the date of the meeting.
(4) A society shall give notice of a meeting of the society—
(a) by sending to every person entitled to attend the meeting a notice in such form as the Registrar may direct, or
(b) with the consent of the Registrar, by publishing in at least one daily newspaper published in the State and circulating in the area in which the chief office of the society is situated a notice in such form as the Registrar may direct.
(5) The notice, in the case of a meeting of a society at which it is intended to propose a resolution as a special resolution, shall specify the intention to propose such a resolution.
(6) Neither accidental omission to give notice of a meeting of a society to a person entitled to receive notice of the meeting nor the non-receipt by such a person of a notice of such a meeting shall invalidate the proceedings at that meeting.
Right to attend meetings.
52.—(1) The persons entitled to attend a meeting of a society shall be all members who, at the end of the last financial year before the date of the meeting, held shares to which voting rights attached which were issued by the society under section 22 (1) and at the date of the meeting continued to hold such shares.
(2) The rules of a society may confer a right to attend a meeting of the society on a person other than a person entitled to attend such a meeting under subsection (1).
Voting at meeting.
53.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), the persons entitled to vote at a meeting of a society shall be all members who, at the end of the last financial year before the date of the meeting, held shares to which voting rights attached which were issued by the society under section 22 (1) to a value of not less than £10 and at the date of the meeting continued to hold such shares.
(2) A person under the age of eighteen years shall not be entitled to vote at a meeting.
Proxies.
54.—(1) Any member of a society entitled to attend and vote at a meeting of the society shall be entitled to appoint another person as his proxy to attend and vote instead of him, and a proxy so appointed shall have the same right as the member to speak at the meeting and to vote on a poll.
(2) In every notice calling a meeting of a society there shall appear with reasonable prominence a statement that a member entitled to attend and vote is entitled to appoint a proxy to attend, speak and vote instead of him and that a proxy need not be a member of the society.
(3) Any provision in the rules of a society which would have the effect of requiring the instrument appointing a proxy (or any other document necessary to show the validity of, or otherwise relating to, the appointment of a proxy) to be received by the society or any other person more than 48 hours before a meeting or adjourned meeting in order that the appointment may be effective at the meeting, shall be void.
(4) The instrument appointing a proxy shall be in such form as the Registrar may direct.
(5) Subject to subsection (6), where for the purposes of any meeting of a society invitations to appoint as proxy a person or one of a number of persons specified in the invitations are issued at the society's expense to some only of the members entitled to attend the meeting and to vote at the meeting by proxy, every officer of the society who knowingly and wilfully authorises or permits such issue shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £300.
(6) An officer shall not be liable under subsection (5) by reason only of the issue to a member at his request in writing of a form of appointment naming the proxy or of a list of persons willing to act as proxy, if the form or list is available on request in writing to every member entitled to vote at the meeting by proxy.
Right to demand a poll.
55.—(1) Any provision in the rules of a society which would either—
(a) exclude the right to demand a poll at a meeting of the society on any question other than the election of the chairman of the meeting or the adjournment of the meeting, or
(b) make ineffective a demand for a poll on any such question which is made by not less than ten members having the right to vote at the meeting,
shall be void.
(2) The instrument appointing a proxy to vote at a meeting of a society shall be deemed also to confer authority to demand or join in demanding a poll, and for the purposes of subsection (1) a demand by a person as a proxy for a member shall be the same as a demand by the member.
Special resolution.
56.—(1) A resolution of a society shall be a special resolution when it has been passed by a majority of such members of the society as, being entitled to do so, vote in person or by proxy on a poll on the resolution at a meeting of the society in relation to which notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution as a special resolution has been duly given.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in the rules of a society, the business which may be dealt with at any meeting of the society may include any resolution to be passed as a special resolution.
(3) The terms of any special resolution before a general meeting of a society may be amended by ordinary resolution moved at the meeting if the terms of the resolution as amended will still be such that adequate notice of the intention to pass the resolution can be deemed to have been given.
Members' special resolution.
57.—(1) Where a member of a society who is entitled under section 53 to vote on a special resolution makes application in writing to the society to propose a resolution (the text of which is included in the application) as a special resolution at a meeting of the society, it shall, subject to subsection (2), be the duty of the society to include in the notice of the meeting a notice specifying the intention to move that resolution as a special resolution at the meeting.
(2) Where the board of directors of a society is of the opinion that the subject matter of a resolution the subject of an application under subsection (1) is—
(a) vexatious or frivolous,
(b) on a subject not related to the affairs of the society, or
(c) such that if the motion were passed the society could be involved in activities likely to be ultra vires,
the society may, within ten days after the receipt of the application, notify the member of the refusal of the society to give notice of the resolution and of the grounds of the refusal.
(3) Where under subsection (2) a society refuses to give notice of a member's intended special resolution, the member may require the matter to be treated as a dispute between him and the society for the purposes of sections 47 to 50.
(4) Where an application under subsection (1) does not specify the meeting at which the member intends to propose the resolution, or if it specifies a meeting which will be held 42 days or less after the receipt of the notice by the society and the society does not exercise its powers under subsection (2), the society shall assume that the member intends to propose the resolution at the first meeting of the society held more than 42 days after the date of the application.
Annual general meeting.
58.—(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), every society shall in the first four months of each financial year hold a meeting in the State as its annual general meeting in addition to any other meetings in that year, and shall describe the meeting as the annual general meeting in the notices calling it.
(2) A society need not hold an annual general meeting in the year in which it is incorporated.
(3) The Registrar may at his discretion, upon application being made to him in writing, fix a longer period than four months for the purposes of subsection (1) in relation to a society or a particular class or classes of society or all societies.
(4) Where default is made in complying with subsection (1), the Registrar may call or direct the calling of a general meeting and may give such ancillary or consequential directions as he thinks expedient, including directions modifying or supplementing the operation of the rules of the society in relation to the calling, holding and conduct of the meeting.
Keeping of books of account, etc.
59.—(1) Every society shall cause to be kept proper books of account relating to all sums of money received and expended by it, the matters in respect of which income and expenditure takes place and all assets and liabilities of the society.
(2) Every society shall establish and maintain a system of control and inspection of its books of account and a system for supervising its cash holdings and all receipts and remittances.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (1), proper books of account shall be deemed to be kept in relation to the matters mentioned in that subsection only if there are kept such books as are necessary to give a true and fair view of the state of the society's affairs and to explain its transactions.
(4) Every society shall establish and maintain a system to ensure the safe custody of all documents of title belonging to the society and of the deeds relating to property mortgaged to the society.
(5) For the purposes of subsection (4), a society shall be deemed not to have established a proper system unless under the system the consent of the board of directors (or of a person so authorised by the board of directors) is required on each occasion on which any such document of title or deed is released from the custody of the officers of the society.
(6) The books of account of a society shall be kept at the chief office of the society or at such other place as the directors think fit and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection by the directors.
(7) Every record (other than a document or deed referred to in subsection (4)) required to be kept under this section shall be preserved by the society for a period of not less than six years after the date to which it relates.
(8) (a) Where a director of a society fails to take all reasonable steps to secure compliance by the society with this section or has by his own wilful act been the cause of any default by the society thereunder, he shall, in respect of each such failure or act, be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £300.
(b) In any proceedings under this subsection for an offence of failing to take all reasonable steps to comply with this section, it shall be a defence to prove that the defendant had reasonable grounds for believing that a competent and reliable person was charged with the duty of ensuring such compliance and was in a position to discharge that duty.
Annual accounts.
60.—(1) The directors of a society shall cause to be laid before the annual general meeting of the society an income and expenditure account for the period, in the case of the first account, since the incorporation of the society and, in any other case, since the preceding account, made up in every case to the end of the preceding financial year.
(2) The directors of a society shall cause to be prepared and laid before the annual general meeting of the society a balance sheet as at the end of the preceding financial year.
(3) Every income and expenditure account of a society shall give a true and fair view of the income and expenditure of the society for the relevant period, and every balance sheet shall give a true and fair view of the state of affairs of the society as at the end of the relevant period.
(4) (a) Where a director of a society fails to take all reasonable steps to secure compliance with this section, he shall in respect of such failure be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £300.
(b) In any proceedings against a person in respect of an offence under this section, it shall be a defence to prove that he had reasonable grounds for believing that a competent and reliable person was charged with the duty of seeing that this section was complied with and was in a position to discharge that duty.
Display of statement.
61.—(1) A society shall display and at all time keep displayed in a conspicuous place in every office, branch or other place of business of the society a statement in relation to the business carried on by it.
(2) The statement required to be displayed by this section shall be in such form as the Registrar may direct.
Form of accounts.
62.—(1) The income and expenditure account and balance sheet of a society shall be in such form and shall contain such particulars as the Registrar may direct, either generally or with respect to a specified class or classes of societies, denoted by reference to such matters as the Registrar thinks fit.
(2) Unless the Registrar otherwise directs, the income and expenditure account and the balance sheet of a society for any financial year shall include corresponding particulars for the preceding financial year.
Signing of balance sheet.
63.—(1) Every balance sheet of a society shall be signed on behalf of the board of directors by two of the directors and by the secretary or another officer of the society.
(2) There shall be annexed to every balance sheet of a society the income and expenditure account and the auditor's report shall be attached thereto, and any account so annexed shall be approved by the board of directors before the balance sheet is signed on their behalf.
Directors' report.
64.—(1) There shall be attached to every balance sheet laid before the annual general meeting of a society a report by the directors (signed on their behalf by two directors) on the state of the society's affairs.
(2) The report required by this section shall include such particulars relevant to the society's affairs as the Registrar may direct, relating to all societies or to a specified class or classes of societies.
Provisions relating to certain documents.
65.—(1) A copy of every balance sheet (including every document required under this Act to be annexed to it) which is to be laid before the annual general meeting of a society, together with a copy of the auditor's report and the directors' report, shall, not later than 21 days after the date of the meeting, be sent to the Registrar.
(2) Every member of a society and every depositor with a society shall be furnished on demand with a copy of the most recently available balance sheet of the society (including every document required under this Act to be annexed to it) together with a copy of the auditor's report and the directors' report, on payment of such fee as may be fixed by the Registrar for this purpose.
(3) The documents referred to in subsection (1) shall be available for inspection by any member at the chief office of a society during the office hours of the society.
(4) The Registrar may, if he thinks fit, require a society to send a copy of a document referred to in subsection (1) to every person entitled to attend its meetings.
Appointment of auditor.
66.—(1) A society shall, at each annual general meeting, appoint an auditor to hold office from the conclusion of that meeting until the conclusion of the next annual general meeting.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), at any annual general meeting a retiring auditor, however appointed, shall be re-appointed without any resolution being passed, unless—
(a) he is not qualified under section 68 for re-appointment, or
(b) a resolution has been passed at that meeting appointing somebody instead of him or providing expressly that he shall not be re-appointed, or
(c) he has given the society notice in writing of his unwillingness to be re-appointed.
(3) Where notice is given of an intended resolution to appoint some other person or persons in place of a retiring auditor and by reason of the death, incapacity or disqualification of that person or of all those persons (as the case may be) the resolution cannot be proceeded with, the retiring auditor shall not be re-appointed solely by virtue of subsection (2).
(4) The first auditor of a society may be appointed by the directors at any time before the first annual general meeting, and an auditor so appointed shall hold office until the conclusion of that meeting.
(5) A society may at a general meeting remove any auditor appointed under subsection (4) and may appoint in his place any other person who has been nominated for appointment by any member of the society and of whose nomination notice has been given to the members of the society not less than 14 days before the date of the meeting.
(6) (a) Where the directors fail to exercise their powers under subsection (4), a society at its first annual general meeting may appoint the first auditor.
(b) Where, at an annual general meeting, no auditor is appointed or re-appointed, the Registrar may appoint a person to fill the vacancy.
(c) A society shall, within one week of the Registrar's powers under paragraph (b) becoming exercisable, give the Registrar notice of that fact.
(7) The directors of a society may fill any casual vacancy in the office of auditor but, while any such vacancy exists, any surviving or continuing auditor or auditors may act.
(8) The appointment of a firm by the name of the firm to be the auditor of a society shall be deemed to be an appointment of those persons who from time to time during the period of the appointment are the partners in that firm as from time to time constituted and are qualified to be the auditor of the society.
Resolutions relating to appointment and removal of auditor.
67.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), a resolution at an annual general meeting of a society, appointing as auditor a person other than a retiring auditor or providing expressly that a retiring auditor shall not be re-appointed, shall not be effective unless notice of the intention to move it has been given to the society not less than 28 days before the meeting at which it is moved.
(2) Where, after notice of the intention to move such a resolution has been given to the society, an annual general meeting of the society is called for a date less than 28 days after the notice has been given, the notice, although not given within the time required by subsection (1), shall be deemed to have been properly given for the purposes of that subsection.
(3) A society shall give its members notice of any such intended resolution at the same time and in the same manner as it gives notice of the meeting or, if that is not practicable, it shall give them not less than twenty-one days' notice of the intended resolution either by advertisement in a daily newspaper published in the State and circulating in the area in which the society's chief office is situated or in any other way permitted by the rules of the society.
(4) On receipt of notice of such an intended resolution, a society shall forthwith send a copy of the notice to any retiring auditor.
(5) Subject to subsection (6), where notice is given of such an intended resolution and the retiring auditor makes in relation to it representations in writing to the society (not exceeding a reasonable length) and requests their notification to members of the society, the society shall, unless the representations are received by it too late for it to do so—
(a) in any notice of the intended resolution given to members of the society, state the fact of the representations having been made, and
(b) send a copy of the representations to every member of the society entitled to attend and vote at a meeting of the society,
and if a copy of the representations is not sent as aforesaid because received too late or because of the society's default, the auditor may (without prejudice to his right to be heard orally) require that his representations shall be read out at the meeting.
(6) Copies of the representations need not be so sent out and the representations need not be read out at the meeting if, on the application either of the society or of any other person who claims to be aggrieved, the Court is satisfied that the rights conferred by this section are being, or are likely to be, abused in order to secure needless publicity for defamatory matter, and the Court may order the society's costs on an application under this section to be paid in whole or in part by the auditor, notwithstanding that he is not a party to the application.
(7) Subsections (5) and (6) shall apply to a resolution to remove the first auditor appointed by virtue of section 66 (4) as they apply in relation to a resolution that a retiring auditor shall not be re-appointed.
Qualifications for appointment as auditor.
68.—(1) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as auditor of a society unless he is a member of a body of accountants for the time being recognised by the Minister for Industry and Commerce for the purposes of section 162 (1) (a) of the Act of 1963 or is for the time being authorised by the Minister for Industry and Commerce under section 162 (1) (b) of that Act to be appointed auditor of a company.
(2) Where an auditor of a society is convicted of a criminal offence arising out of or connected with the performance of his duties or his conduct as an auditor, he shall not be qualified for appointment as auditor of a society without the permission of the Court.
(3) None of the following persons shall be qualified for appointment as an auditor of a society:
(a) an officer or servant of the society (other than an auditor);
(b) a person who is a partner of or in the employment of or who employs an officer or servant of the society (other than an auditor);
(c) a body corporate.
Auditor's report, right of access to books and to attend meetings, etc.
69.—(1) The auditor of a society shall make a report to the members on the accounts examined by him and on every balance sheet and every income and expenditure account laid before the society at an annual general meeting during his tenure of office.
(2) The auditor's report shall be read at the annual general meeting of the society and shall be open to inspection by any member of the society.
(3) The auditor's report shall state whether—
(a) he has obtained all the information and explanations which to the best of his knowledge and belief were necessary for the purposes of his audit,
(b) in his opinion, proper books of account have been kept by the society so far as appears from his examination of those books, and proper returns adequate for the purposes of his audit have been received from branches not visited by him,
(c) the balance sheet and income and expenditure account are in agreement with the books of account and records of the society, and
(d) in his opinion and to the best of his information and according to the explanations given to him, the society's balance sheet and income and expenditure account give the information required by this Act in the manner so required and give a true and fair view—
(i) in the case of the balance sheet, of the state of the society's affairs as at the end of its financial year, and
(ii) in the case of the income and expenditure account, of the income and expenditure of the society for its financial year.
(4) It shall be the duty of the auditor in preparing his report under this section to carry out such investigations as will enable him to form an opinion as to whether—
(a) the society has kept proper books of account and records, and
(b) the society has maintained a satisfactory system of control over its transactions and records and, in particular, whether subsections (2) and (4) of section 59 have been complied with;
and, where the auditor is of opinion that the society has failed to keep proper books of account and records or to maintain a satisfactory system of control over its transactions and records, he shall so state in his report.
(5) Every auditor of a society shall have a right of access at all reasonable times to the books, accounts, records and vouchers of the society and to all other documents relating to its affairs (including deeds relating to property mortgaged to the society), and shall be entitled to require from the officers of the society such information and explanations as he thinks necessary for the performance of the duties of the auditor.
(6) The auditor of a society shall be entitled to attend any general meeting of the society, to receive at least 21 days' notice of the holding of any such meeting (together with any communications relating to such a meeting which any member of the society may receive) and to be heard at any meeting which he attends on any part of the business of the meeting which concerns him as an auditor.
Submission of returns and information.
70.—(1) Every society shall submit an annual return to the Registrar within 21 days after the date of the annual general meeting in such form as he shall direct and shall submit such other information and returns within such period as the Minister or the Registrar may require from time to time.
(2) The annual return shall be signed by two directors and by the secretary or another officer of the society.
(3) The Registrar may at his discretion, on application being made to him in writing, fix a period other than the period referred to in subsection (1) for the submission of the annual return in relation to a society or a particular class or classes of society or all societies.
(4) The auditor of a society shall make a report on the annual return, and a copy of his report shall be attached to the return sent to the Registrar under this section.
(5) The auditor's report on the annual return shall include the following—
(a) whether in his opinion the annual return is properly drawn up in accordance with the requirements of this Act and any regulations under this Act,
(b) whether the return gives a true and fair view of the matters dealt with in it, and
(c) whether the return is in agreement with the accounts and records of the society.
(6) Every member of a society and every depositor with a society shall be furnished on demand with a copy of the most recently available annual return (including the auditor's report thereon) on payment of such fee as may be fixed by the Registrar for this purpose.
(7) Every society shall submit to the Registrar together with the annual return required under subsection (1) a return with respect to—
(a) every property which has, during the financial year to which the return relates, been sold by the society in the exercise of its powers as mortgagee, and
(b) every mortgage which has been transferred by the society during that financial year.
(8) A person who has effected a mortgage in favour of a society, and any person to whom have passed (whether by operation of law or otherwise) any of the rights or liabilities under such a mortgage of the person who effected it, shall be entitled to be furnished by the society with a copy of so much of any return made under subsection (7) as related to that mortgage.
Liability of officer.
71.—(1) Any provision (whether contained in the rules of a society or in any contract with a society or otherwise) for exempting an officer of a society from, or indemnifying him against, any liability which by virtue of any rule of law would otherwise attach to him in respect of any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust of which he may be guilty in relation to the society shall, subject to subsection (2), be void.
(2) (a) Nothing in this section shall operate to deprive any person of any exemption or right to be indemnified in respect of anything done or omitted to be done by him before the commencement of this section.
(b) A society may indemnify such officer against any liability incurred by him in defending proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in which judgment is given in his favour or in which he is acquitted, or in connection with any application under section 72 in which relief is granted to him.
Court's power to grant relief to officer of a society.
72.—(1) Where in any proceedings for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust against an officer of a society it appears to the court hearing the case that that officer is or may be liable in respect of the negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust, but that he acted honestly and reasonably and that, having regard to all the circumstances of the case (including those connected with his appointment) he ought fairly to be excused for the negligence, default or breach of duty or breach of trust that court may relieve him (either wholly or partly) from his liability on such terms as the court may think fit.
(2) Where an officer of a society has reason to apprehend that any claim will or might be made against him in respect of any negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust, he may apply to the Court for relief, and the Court on any such application shall have the same power to relieve him as it would have had under this section if it had been a court before which proceedings against that person for such negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust had been brought.
(3) Where any case to which subsection (1) applies is being tried by a judge with a jury the judge after hearing the evidence may, if he is satisfied that the defendant ought under that subsection be relieved either in whole or in part from the liability sought to be enforced against him, withdraw the case in whole or in part from the jury and direct judgment to be entered for the defendant on such terms as to costs or otherwise as the judge may think proper.
Register of members.
73.—(1) Every society shall keep a register of the names and addresses of its members.
(2) The register shall be kept at the chief office of the society or, with the consent in writing of the Registrar, at one or more offices of the society other than its chief office.
(3) Every society having more than fifty members shall, unless the register is in such a form as to constitute an index, keep an index of the names of the members of the society and shall, within 14 days after the date on which any alteration is made in the register of members, make any necessary alteration in the index, and the index shall at all times be kept at the same place as the register of members.
(4) (a) A member of a society may, for the purpose of communicating with other members on a subject relating to its affairs, request the secretary to transmit to those other members such information as he requires and where the secretary, having regard to the interests of members as a whole and to any other relevant circumstances, is satisfied that the application is made in good faith, he shall comply with the request.
(b) Where the secretary of a society complies with a request under paragraph (a) the applicant shall be liable for any costs incurred by the society in complying with the request and the society may require the applicant to give security for payment of costs.
(5) In the event of the refusal of a society to comply with a request under subsection (4), the secretary of the society shall notify the member who made the request of the grounds for such refusal and the member may refer the refusal to the Registrar.
(6) A decision on a request under subsection (4) shall be notified to the member who made the request within a period of one month after the day on which the request is received by the society.
(7) Where an applicant makes a reference to the Registrar under subsection (5), the Registrar may, having heard any representations made by the society, direct the society to comply with the request subject to such limitations or conditions (including conditions relating to the nature of the information to be given, and to arrangements for payment of costs) as the Registrar may think fit.
Register of directors and secretary.
74.—(1) Every society shall keep at its chief office or (with the consent in writing of the Registrar) at one or more of the offices of the society other than its chief office a register containing the following particulars relating to each director and the secretary of the society—
(a) his present surname and forenames and any former names, and
(b) his present residential address.
(2) A register under this section shall also contain the following particulars relating to each director of a society—
(a) his business occupation (if any); and
(b) any other directorships held of bodies corporate incorporated in the State.
(3) (a) A society shall, within the appropriate period referred to in paragraph (b), send to the Registrar a return in such form as he may require of the particulars contained in a register under this section and a notification of any change of director or secretary of a society, together with the date of such change.
(b) The periods mentioned in paragraph (a) are—
(i) in the case of the return, 14 days from the commencement of the section where a society is incorporated before such commencement, and 14 days from the date of appointment of the first directors where a society is incorporated after such commencement,
(ii) in the case of a change, 14 days from the change.
(4) Any member of a society or any other person may require a copy of the register, or of any part thereof on payment of such sum as the Registrar may fix, and the society shall cause any copy so required to be sent to the person within a period of ten days after the day on which the request for the copy is received by the society.
(5) A register under this section shall be open to inspection by any member free of charge and by any other person on payment of such sum as the Registrar may fix, subject to such reasonable restrictions as the society concerned may impose at a general meeting, but so that not less than two hours in each day be allowed for inspection.
Commission, insurance, etc.
75.—(1) A society shall not give any commission in consideration of or in connection with the introduction of mortgage business to the society, or in consideration of or in connection with an undertaking to introduce such business.
(2) A society shall not enter into an arrangement with a person having a financial interest in the disposition of an estate (or with any person acting on his behalf) under which, or the effect of which is, that the society will receive commission in consideration of or in connection with the making of, or with a decision or an undertaking to make, a loan in respect of the estate.
(3) A person shall not accept any commission in consideration of or in connection with the introduction of mortgage business to a society, or in consideration of or in connection with an undertaking to introduce such business.
(4) An officer, solicitor or surveyor of a society shall not accept, in addition to the remuneration authorised by the rules of the society, any commission for or in connection with any loan made or proposed to be made by the society.
(5) A director of a society, who is also an auctioneer, shall not accept any commission in his capacity as auctioneer for or in connection with a transaction involving a property for which a loan is made or proposed to be made by the society.
(6) An officer, solicitor or surveyor of a society shall not accept any commission in connection with the effecting of an insurance policy (including a life assurance policy), where—
(a) a charge on the policy is given as additional security for a loan made or proposed to be made by the society,
(b) the society makes an addition to a loan to enable payment to be made of a premium on the policy, or
(c) the policy is taken out to comply with the terms on which a loan is made or proposed to be made by the society.
(7) A society shall not require a borrower to take out, in consideration of or in connection with the making of a loan, a life assurance policy, other than a policy providing, in the event of the death of the borrower before the loan has been repaid, for payment of a sum not exceeding the amount then outstanding on the loan or a policy taken out to provide additional security under section 78 (2).
(8) Subsection (7) shall not apply in relation to a loan in respect of which the sum advanced will, under the terms of the mortgage, be repaid out of the proceeds of a life assurance policy taken out at the time the loan is made on the life of the mortgagor.
(9) A person who gives any commission the acceptance of which is prohibited by subsection (3), (4), (5) or (6) shall be guilty of an offence.
Regulations relating to management of society.
76.—(1) The Minister may, on the recommendation of the Registrar and after consultation with the Minister for Finance and the Building Societies Advisory Committee, make such regulations relating to the management of societies as he considers necessary or expedient for the purpose of securing their proper and efficient management or for the purpose of promoting the orderly and proper regulation of building society business.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may provide—
(a) for limits (calculated by reference to amounts, percentages or otherwise) on the expenditure that may be incurred by a society for the purpose of or arising from its operation and management,
(b) for a code of practice relating to societies, with which societies shall take all practicable steps to comply.
(3) Regulations under this section may apply to all societies or to a specified class or classes of societies, and to all expenditure of the type referred to in subsection (2) (a) or to a specified class or classes of that expenditure, and different limits and different provisions of a code of practice may apply to a specified class or classes of societies, and a class or classes of societies may be so specified by reference to such matters as the Minister, on the recommendation of the Registrar, may consider appropriate.
(4) Where regulations are proposed to be made under this section, a draft of the proposed regulations shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
PART VI
Loans
Amounts and purposes of loans.
77.—(1) Whenever the Minister considers it expedient, in the interests of the orderly and proper regulation of building society business and having regard to the demand for loans for house purchase, he may, subject to the consent of the Minister for Finance and after consultation with the Registrar, make regulations in relation to the purposes and amounts of loans by societies.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under this section may provide for all or any one or more of the following—
(a) the maximum amount of a loan that a society may make;
(b) the purposes for which loans may or may not be made by a society; and
(c) the maximum amount that a society may lend to a body corporate and the total amount of such loans.
(3) Regulations under this section may be expressed to apply to all societies or to all loans or to a specified class or classes of societies and loans (denoted by reference to such matters as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, considers appropriate), and may provide for limits by reference to amounts or to percentages or otherwise and for the application of specified limits to a specified class or specified classes of societies and loans (denoted by reference to such matters as the Minister, with such consent, considers appropriate).
(4) A society shall not make a loan to a body corporate within a period of two years after the society's incorporation or after the granting to it under section 19 of permission to advertise, whichever is the later.
Security for loans.
78.—(1) A loan made by a society shall not exceed the valuation in accordance with section 79 on the freehold or leasehold estate offered as security for the loan.
(2) In determining the amount of a loan a society may take into account the value of any additional security, other than freehold or leasehold estate, which is available in respect of the loan.
(3) The Registrar may give a direction in relation to the classes of security (other than freehold or leasehold estate) which may be taken into account by a society in determining the amount of a loan, and for this purpose may direct the conditions or arrangements which shall apply to the taking into account of a specified class or classes of additional security.
(4) Where a loan is sought for the purpose of defraying the purchase price of an estate and security (other than freehold or leasehold estate) is taken into account in determining the amount of the loan, the amount of the loan shall not exceed that purchase price and shall not exceed by more than 25 per cent the maximum amount which the society would consider it proper to advance on the security of the estate if no other security were taken by the society.
Valuation of security for loans.
79.—(1) It shall be the duty of every director of a society to satisfy himself that the arrangements for assessing the adequacy of the security to be taken in respect of loans to be made by the society are such as may reasonably be expected to ensure that—
(a) the adequacy of the security to be taken will be assessed either by the directors or by a director or other officer who is not disentitled by this section to make the assessment, and
(b) there will be available to every person who has to assess the adequacy of the security to be so taken a written report prepared and signed by a competent person (who shall not be an officer of the society) experienced in matters relevant to the determination of the value of the security, and
(c) the report relates to the value of any freehold or leasehold estate in the security and to any other matter likely to affect the value of the security.
(2) A report by a person who has a financial interest in the disposal of an estate in relation to which a loan is to be made by a society shall not be accepted by the person or persons assessing the adequacy of the security as a report for the purposes of subsection (1) (b).
(3) A person assessing the adequacy of the security for a loan by a society shall not be a person who has a financial interest in the disposal of the estate in relation to which the loan is to be made or a person who is entitled to receive any commission for introducing the parties to the transaction involving that disposition.
Loan on second mortgage.
80.—A society shall not make a loan on the security of any freehold or leasehold estate which is subject to a prior mortgage unless the prior mortgage is in favour of the society making the loan.
Prohibition of balloting for loans.
81.—A society shall not cause or permit applicants for loans to ballot for precedence or in any way permit the making of a loan depend on any chance or lot.
Sale of mortgaged property.
82.—(1) Where an estate mortgaged to a society is sold in exercise of a power given by the mortgage, the society shall pay to the mortgagor a sum equal to the value of the interest in the estate at the disposal of the society, after deducting the amount of the loan then remaining unpaid and any sum due for interest and all costs incurred by the society in the recovery and disposal of the estate.
(2) (a) In exercising any power of sale under a mortgage a society shall ensure as far as is reasonably practicable that the estate is sold at the best price reasonably obtainable.
(b) To the extent that any agreement relieves (or may have the effect of relieving) a society or any person from the obligation imposed by paragraph (a), the agreement shall be void.
(3) (a) Where an estate is sold under subsection (1), the society shall, within 21 days after the completion of the sale, send a notice by registered post to the mortgagor at his last known address, containing particulars of the sale in such form as the Registrar may require.
(b) Nothing in this section shall affect the operation of any rule of law relating to the duty of a mortgagee to account to a mortgagor.
(4) In this section “mortgagor” means a person to whom a loan is made by a society, and includes the successor in title of such person.
Records of loans.
83.—(1) Every society shall cause records to be kept showing in relation to every loan the amount of the loan, the purpose for which it was made, the value placed on the freehold or leasehold estate, the name of the person by whom the report under section 79 (1) was made and particulars of any additional security taken by the society.
(2) The records required by subsection (1) shall include such other information relative to loans made by the society as the Registrar may from time to time direct.
Discharge of mortgage.
84.—(1) Where in relation to unregistered land within the meaning of the Registration of Title Act, 1964, all moneys intended to be secured by a mortgage or a further charge given to a society have been fully paid or discharged, the society may endorse on or annex to the mortgage or further charge either a reconveyance of the mortgaged property to the then owner of the equity of redemption (or to such persons and to such uses as he may direct) or a receipt under the seal of the society.
(2) A receipt under this section shall operate to vacate the mortgage or further charge and shall, without any reconveyance or re-surrender, vest the estate of and in the property comprised in the mortgage or further charge in the person for the time being entitled to the equity of redemption.
(3) (a) Where a mortgage or further charge given to a society has been registered in the Registry of Deeds established by the Registration of Deeds Act, 1707, the Registrar under that Act shall, on production of a receipt under subsection (1), make an entry opposite the entry of the mortgage or charge to the effect that the mortgage or charge is satisfied, and shall grant a certificate (either on the mortgage or charge or separately) to the like effect.
(b) The power conferred on the Minister for Justice by section 35 of the Registry of Deeds (Ireland) Act, 1832, as adapted by the Registry of Deeds (Ireland) Act, 1832 (Adaptation) Order, 1956 (S.I. 281 of 1956), to fix fees shall include power to fix fees to be paid for making the entry and granting the certificate under this subsection, and any moneys received under this subsection shall be paid into the Exchequer.
(4) A certificate under subsection (3) shall be received in evidence in all courts and proceedings without any further proof, and an entry under that subsection shall have the effect of clearing the register or record of the relevant mortgage.
(5) Where in relation to registered land within the meaning of the Registration of Title Act, 1964, all moneys intended to be secured by a mortgage given to a society have been fully paid or discharged, the society may issue to the registered owner of the estate a receipt under the seal of the society, which shall, for the purposes of section 65 of that Act, be sufficient proof of the satisfaction of the mortgage.
PART VII
Miscellaneous
Registrar of Building Societies.
85.—(1) The Registrar of Friendly Societies shall, for the purposes of this Act, be the Registrar of Building Societies (in this Act referred to as the Registrar).
(2) Any power conferred by this Act on the Registrar to give directions and fix fees shall, except where the context otherwise requires, include power to vary or revoke such directions and to vary such fees.
Annual report by Registrar.
86.—The Registrar shall submit an annual report on the exercise by him of his functions under this Act to the Minister, the Minister for Finance and the Minister for Industry and Commerce, and a copy of the report shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
Guarantee by Minister for Finance of borrowings by societies.
87.—(1) The Minister for Finance may, if he so thinks fit, guarantee in such form and manner and on such terms and conditions as he thinks fit the due repayment by a society of the principal of any moneys borrowed by the society (other than deposits accepted under section 22 (3)), or the payment of interest on such moneys, or both the repayment of the principal and the payment of the interest, together with any incidental expenses arising in connection with such borrowings.
(2) The total amount of the principal remaining outstanding of any moneys the repayment of which is guaranteed under this section shall not exceed £20,000,000.
(3) Where a guarantee under this section is in force, the society in respect of which it is given shall, if the Minister for Finance so requires, give to him such security as may be specified in the request for the purpose of securing to him the repayment of any moneys which he may be liable to pay or has paid under the guarantee.
(4) The Minister for Finance shall, as soon as may be after the end of every year, lay before each House of the Oireachtas a statement specifying with respect to each guarantee under this section given during that year, or given at any time before the commencement of that year and in force at such commencement:—
(a) particulars of the guarantee,
(b) in case any payment has been made by the Minister for Finance under the guarantee before the end of that year, the amount of the payment and any amount repaid to him on foot of the payment,
(c) the amount of principal covered by the guarantee which was outstanding at the end of that year.
(5) All moneys from time to time required by the Minister for Finance to meet sums which may become payable by him under this section shall be advanced out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
(6) The Minister for Finance may, for the purpose of providing for the advance of sums out of the Central Fund under this section, borrow on the security of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof any sums required for that purpose and, for the purpose of such borrowing, may create and issue securities bearing such rate of interest and subject to conditions as to repayment, redemption or otherwise as he thinks fit, and shall pay all moneys so borrowed into the Exchequer.
(7) The principal of and interest on all securities issued under subsection (6) and the expenses incurred in connection with the issue of such securities shall be charged on and payable out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
(8) Moneys paid by the Minister for Finance under a guarantee under this section shall be repaid to him (with interest thereon at such rate or rates as he determines) by the society in respect of which the guarantee was given within two years from the date of the advance of the moneys out of the Central Fund.
(9) Where the whole or any part of moneys required by subsection (8) to be repaid to the Minister for Finance has not been paid in accordance with that subsection, the amount so remaining outstanding shall be repaid to the Central Fund out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(10) Notwithstanding the provision of moneys under subsection (9) to repay the amount to the Central Fund, the society concerned shall remain liable to the Minister for Finance in respect of that amount and that amount (with interest thereon at such rate or rates as the Minister for Finance determines) shall be repaid to the Minister for Finance by the society at such times and in such instalments as he determines and, in default of such repayments and without prejudice to any other method of recovery, shall be recoverable as a simple contract debt in a court of competent jurisdiction from the society concerned.
(11) Moneys paid by a society under subsection (8) or (10) shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance thinks fit.
(12) The powers conferred by subsections (1) and (2) shall be deemed to authorise the guarantee by the Minister for Finance of any moneys borrowed by a society from a bank since the 18th day of October, 1973.
Financial year of a society.
88.—A society the financial year of which does not end on a 31st day of December shall, as soon as practicable after the commencement of this section, alter its financial year to the year ending on that date by making up its accounts for one period of more than six months and not more than 18 months ending on a 31st day of December.
Provisions as to evidence.
89.—(1) A certificate of incorporation or of registration or other document relating to a society, purporting to be signed by the Registrar, shall, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, be deemed to have been signed by the Registrar and shall be received in evidence accordingly.
(2) A printed document purporting to be a copy of the rules of a society and certified by an officer of the society to be a true copy of its registered rules shall, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, be deemed to be a true copy of its rules and shall be received in evidence accordingly.
Form of registers, records and books of account.
90.—(1) Any register, record or book of account required by this Act to be kept by a society or by the Registrar may be kept either by making entries in bound books or by recording the matters in question in any other manner.
(2) Where any register, record or book of account required to be kept by a society is not kept by making entries in a bound book but by some other means, adequate precautions shall be taken by the person required to keep the register, record or book for guarding against falsification and for facilitating the discovery of any such falsification.
Exemption from stamp duty.
91.—Stamp duty shall not be payable on any of the following instruments—
(a) any transfer of a share in a society;
(b) any bond or other security (other than a mortgage) to be given to, or on account of, a society or by an officer of a society;
(c) any order on an officer of a society for payment of money to a member;
(d) any instrument appointing an agent of a society or revoking such an appointment;
(e) any other instrument or document other than a mortgage, required or authorised to be given, issued, signed, made or produced in pursuance of this Act, or of the rules of a society.
Offences.
92.—(1) A person who or a society which contravenes a requirement of or under this Act or fails to comply with a requirement of this Act, including in either case a requirement in regulations made under this Act and including any direction given by the Registrar in pursuance of his powers under this Act but excluding any requirement in respect of which an offence is provided for failure to comply with the requirement, shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable—
(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £100; or
(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £5,000,
and if the contravention or failure in respect of which he or it was convicted is continued after the conviction he or it shall be guilty of a further offence and shall be liable on conviction on indictment to a fine not exceeding £250 for each day on which the contravention or failure is so continued.
(2) Where an offence under this Act is committed by a society or by a person purporting to act on behalf of a society and is proved to have been so committed with the consent or approval of, or to have been facilitated by any wilful neglect on the part of, any person who is an officer of the society, that person shall also be guilty of the offence.
(3) Where a loan is made in contravention of any requirement of or under this Act (including a requirement in any regulations made under this Act) the directors of the society who authorised the loan shall be jointly and severally liable for any loss on the loan occasioned to the society.
Provisions relating to judgments against a society.
93.—(1) Whenever a person (in this section referred to as a judgment creditor) obtains in any court in the State a judgment, order or decree against a society for the payment of a sum of money due to the judgment creditor by the society, the registrar or clerk of the court concerned shall notify the Registrar as soon as may be of the judgment, order or decree and of its terms and of any appeal against the judgment, order or decree and of the result thereof.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), if within the period of twenty-one days beginning on the date of the judgment, order or decree, the society does not pay all moneys due (or, in the case of costs, at the option of the society, give security therefor in lieu of payment) or satisfy all claims under the judgment, order or decree, the society shall be deemed to be unable to meet its obligations to its creditors and for the purposes of section 95 to be unable to pay its debts.
(3) If an appeal is instituted in any court against the judgment, order or decree, that court or the court by which the judgment, order or decree was made may by order postpone the application of subsection (2) for such period and, subject to subsection (4), on such terms as the court concerned may fix and specify in the order.
(4) If a court makes an order under subsection (3), it may require the society to which the order relates, either, as that court thinks fit, to lodge in court an amount equal to the amount of all moneys due under the judgment, order or decree (or such lesser amount as the court may direct) or to give such security as the court may determine for the payment to the judgment creditor of all such moneys, together with, in either case, such further sum or security for the costs of the appeal as the court shall consider just.
(5) An order under subsection (3) may be varied or revoked by the court that made it or before which an appeal in relation to it is brought.
Suspension and cancellation of registration.
94.—(1) (a) Where the Registrar is satisfied that a society has wilfully and after notice from the Registrar violated any provision of this Act or failed to comply with a requirement of or under this Act, he may suspend the registration of the society for a period of not more than three months and may extend the suspension from time to time by not more than three months on each occasion.
(b) Where the Registrar is satisfied that a society has ceased to function, he may cancel the registration of the society.
(2) As soon as practicable after a cancellation or suspension under this section takes effect, the Registrar shall cause a notice of the cancellation or suspension to be published in Iris Oifigiúil and in at least one daily newspaper published in the State and circulating in the area in which the chief office of the society is situated.
(3) The Registrar shall, as soon as may be after a cancellation or suspension under this section, notify the Central Bank of the cancellation or suspension.
(4) Where the registration of a society is cancelled or suspended under this section the society may, within the period of two months beginning on the date of receipt of the Registrar's decision, appeal to the Court and the Court may, if it thinks proper, set aside the cancellation or suspension.
(5) Without prejudice to any other provision of this section, the Registrar may cancel the registration of a society at the society's request, evidenced in such manner as he may direct.
(6) Where the registration of a society is cancelled or suspended under this section, the society shall, subject to subsection (4), cease from the coming into effect of the cancellation or suspension (and, in the case of a suspension, for as long as it continues) to enjoy the privileges of a society.
(7) Subsection (6) shall have effect without prejudice to any liability actually incurred by the society and any such liability may be enforced against the society as if the cancellation or suspension had not taken place.
Winding up.
95.—(1) Subject to this section, a society may be wound up in accordance with Part VI of the Act of 1963, and accordingly that Part of that Act shall, subject to any necessary modifications, apply as if the society were a company.
(2) Notwithstanding section 213 of the Act of 1963, a society may be wound up under this section by the Court if—
(a) the society has by special resolution resolved that the society be wound up by the Court;
(b) the society does not commence its business within a year from its incorporation or suspends its business for a period of twelve months;
(c) the society is unable to pay its debts;
(d) the Court is of opinion that it is just and equitable that the society should be wound up.
(3) (a) Notwithstanding anything in section 215 (as applied by this section) of the Act of 1963, an application under that section for the winding up of a society may be made by the Registrar.
(b) Section 215 (d) of the Act of 1963 shall not apply to the winding up of a society.
(4) The winding up of a society shall not bar the right of the Registrar to have it wound up by the Court.
(5) Part X of the Act of 1963 shall not apply to a society and, notwithstanding anything in that or any other Act, a society may not be wound up except in accordance with this section.
(6) Where a society is being wound up, a person to whom a loan has been made by the society under a mortgage or other security shall not be liable to pay the amount payable in respect of the loan except at the time or times and subject (as may be appropriate) to the conditions set out in the mortgage or other security.
(7) Where a society is being wound up under this section the Court may on the application of the liquidator of the society order that the amount deposited by it under section 20 with the Central Bank, together with any interest accrued thereon, shall vest in the liquidator by his official name, and thereupon that amount and interest shall vest accordingly.
(8) The liquidator shall pay from the amount vested in him under subsection (7) to the persons maintaining deposits with the society the amount of each deposit (including interest credited to such persons) remaining due by the society to such persons or, if the amount so vested in him is insufficient for that purpose, shall distribute it to such persons in proportion to the amount of each such deposit so remaining due, and, before making such payments or distribution, the liquidator shall pay or retain out of the amount so vested in him—
(a) any such costs and expenses of the liquidator in relation to the amount aforesaid and to the payments or distribution to such persons as the Court may allow,
(b) any sum which satisfies any claim in relation to interest payable by the society by agreement on amounts deposited with the society,
and any amount remaining after such use of the said balance shall be included in the assets of the society for the purpose of the winding up.
(9) If the total amount so vested in the liquidator is not sufficient to discharge the claims of the persons among whom he is required by subsection (8) to distribute it, those persons may claim as ordinary creditors of the society in respect of the unsatisfied portion of their claims.
(10) Where the winding up of a society commences within one year after the society has changed its name, the former name as well as the existing name shall appear on all notices and advertisements relating to the winding up.
(11) In this section “company” has the same meaning as in the Act of 1963.
Building Societies Advisory Committee.
96.—(1) The Minister may appoint a body which shall be known as the Building Societies Advisory Committee and is in this section referred to as the Committee.
(2) The Committee may advise the Minister in relation to any matter affecting the operation of building society business and on any other matter relating to building societies referred to it by the Minister.
(3) The Committee shall consist of such number of persons, not being more than nine, representative of the Department of Local Government, the Department of Finance, the Registrar, the Central Bank, the Irish Building Societies Association and such other bodies as he may from time to time consider appropriate, appointed for such period as the Minister thinks fit.
(4) The Minister shall from time to time nominate one member of the Committee to act as chairman thereof.
(5) The Minister may at any time remove any member (including the chairman) of the Committee from office.
Savings, etc.
97.—(1) In so far as any order, regulation, rule, agreement, appeal, application, conveyance, decision, lease, loan, mortgage, payment or reference made or any approval, consent or direction given, requirement imposed, certificate or instrument issued or register kept, resolution passed, notice served or any other thing done under any enactment repealed by this Act could have been made, given, imposed, issued, kept, passed, served or done under a corresponding provision of this Act, it shall not be invalidated by any repeal effected by this Act but shall, if in force immediately before that enactment was so repealed, have effect as if made, given, imposed, issued, kept, passed, served or done (as the case may be) under the corresponding provision of this Act.
(2) The repeals effected by this Act shall not affect the registration or incorporation of any society registered or incorporated under an enactment so repealed, and any such registration or incorporation shall be deemed to be a registration or incorporation under this Act.
(3) Where any act or omission is an offence under an enactment repealed by this Act and that enactment provides a penalty for the continuation of the offence, the continuation of the act or omission after the commencement of this section shall be an offence under the provision of this Act which corresponds to the provision of the repealed enactment creating the offence.
(4) Where, in its application to a particular building society, a period of time specified in a provision (referred to as the repealed provision) of an enactment repealed by this Act has not expired at the commencement of the provision (referred to as the corresponding provision) of this Act corresponding to the repealed provision, the corresponding provision shall have effect as if it had been in operation at the commencement of the period.
(5) A reference in any document to an enactment repealed by this Act shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to the corresponding provision of this Act.
(6) Where the Registrar, after consultation with the Minister and the Minister for Finance, is satisfied that it would be in the public interest or in the interest of the orderly and proper regulation of building society business to do so, he may declare a society to be a society to which this subsection applies.
(7) The Registrar may not declare a society to be a society to which subsection (6) applies unless written evidence has been produced satisfying him that—
(a) the officers and members of the society are linked by trade, occupation or employment in one business undertaking,
(b) the funds of the society are used solely to enable members to acquire houses for their own occupation,
(c) no fee, emolument or other remuneration is paid to any officer of the society (other than an auditor) from the funds of the society,
(d) the society had been incorporated on or before the 5th day of December, 1965, and had begun to carry on business on or before that date,
(e) the society has not, since the 5th day of December, 1965, advertised for or otherwise solicited deposits or subscriptions for shares other than from persons in trade, occupation or employment in the business undertaking referred to in paragraph (a), and
(f) the society is able to meet its obligations to its creditors, has not suspended any payments lawfully due by it and is not in arrears with any interest due on shares in, or deposits with, the society.
(8) Where the Registrar declares under subsection (6) a society to be a society to which that subsection applies, such requirements of sections 20, 37 and 38 as he shall specify in the declaration shall not apply to the society.
(9) Where the Registrar is of opinion that all of the matters specified in subsection (7) no longer apply to a society, he may cancel a declaration under subsection (6) relating to that society and thereupon all the provisions of sections 20, 37 and 38 shall apply to that society.
(10) A declaration under subsection (6) may be varied by the Registrar after consultation with the Minister and the Minister for Finance.
(11) In this Act “under this Act” shall, where the context requires, include any Act repealed by this Act or the corresponding provision of such a repealed Act, and cognate words and phrases shall be construed accordingly.
SCHEDULE
Enactments Repealed
Section 6.
Session and Chapter or Number and Year | Short title | Extent of repeal |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
37 & 38 Vict., c. 42. | The Building Societies Act, 1874. | The whole Act. |
38 Vict., c. 9. | The Building Societies Act, 1875. | The whole Act. |
40 & 41 Vict., c. 63. | The Building Societies Act, 1877. | The whole Act. |
47 & 48 Vict., c. 41. | The Building Societies Act, 1884. | The whole Act. |
57 & 58 Vict., c. 47. | The Building Societies Act, 1894. | The whole Act. |
No. 51 of 1936. | Registry of Friendly Societies Act, 1936 | Sections 2 (1) (a) and 5 (2); in section 2 (2) (a) the words “in the Building Societies Acts, 1874 to 1894, or”. |
No. 9 of 1942. | The Building Societies Act, 1942. | The whole Act. |
No. 9 of 1974. | The whole Act. |
Uimhir 38 de 1976
AN tACHT CUMANN FOIRGNÍOCHTA, 1976
[An tiontú oifigiúil]
CUID I
Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta
Gearrtheideal.
1.—Féadfar an tAcht Cumann Foirgníochta, 1976, a ghairm den Acht seo.
Léiriú.
2.—(1) San Acht seo—
ciallaíonn “Acht 1954” an tAcht Eadrána, 1954;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1963” Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963;
ciallaíonn “Acht 1971” Acht an Bhainc Ceannais, 1971;
folaíonn “athrú”, i ndáil le rialacha cumainn, aon bhreis a chuirfear leis na rialacha agus folaíonn sé freisin cealú na rialacha go léir nó aon chuid díobh, cibé acu a chuirfear nó nach gcuirfear riail amháin nó níos mó in ionad aon rialacha a cealaíodh, agus forléireofar focaii ghaolmhara dá réir sin;
ciallaíonn “banc” sealbhóir ceadúnais faoi alt 9 d'Acht 1971;
ciallaíonn “bord stiúrthóirí”, i ndáil le cumann faoi bhainistí coiste bainistíochta, an coiste sin;
ciallaíonn “Banc Ceannais” Banc Ceannais na hÉireann;
folaíonn “coimisiún” aon bhronntanas, bónas, táille, íocaíocht nó sochar eile;
ciallaíonn “Cúirt” an Ard-Chúirt, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt;
folaíonn “stiúrthóir” comhalta de choiste bainistíochta agus aon duine eile ag a bhfuil post stiúrthóra, cibé ainm a thugtar air;
tá le “comhalta”, i ndáil le cumann, an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 17;
ciallaíonn “duine de theaghlach”, i ndáil le duine, céile an duine sin nó mac, iníon, leasmhac, leasiníon, mac uchtaithe nó iníon uchtaithe leis an duine sin;
ciallaíonn “an tAire” an tAire Rialtais Áitiúil;
folaíonn “morgáiste” muirear;
folaíonn “oifigeach”, i ndáil le cumann, stiúrthóir, príomhfheidhmeannach nó rúnaí, agus i gCuid V folaíonn sé iniúchóir freisin;
ciallaíonn “forordaithe” forordaithe le rialacháin faoin Acht seo;
tá le “Cláraitheoir” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 85;
ciallaíonn “cumann” cumann foirgníochta arna bhunú faoin Acht seo chun cistí a chruinniú (trí shuibscríobhanna ó na comhaltaí, agus trí thaiscí agus iasachtaí a ghlacadh), de réir an Achta seo, chun iasachtaí a thabhairt do chomhaltaí ar urrús trí eastát nó leas, ruílse nó léasach, a mhorgáistiú;
folaíonn “taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna a shireadh” aon ábhar ag sireadh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna a fhoilsiú nó a thaispeáint trí fhógra, ciorclán, fótagraf, scannán, fuaimchraoladh, teilifís, canbhasáil phearsanta nó eile;
tá le “rún speisialta” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 56.
(2) Aon tagairt san Acht seo do Chuid nó d'alt is tagairt í do Chuid nó d'alt den Acht seo, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'achtachán éigin eile atá beartaithe.
(3) Aon tagairt san Acht seo d'fho-alt, do mhír nó d'fhomhír is tagairt í don fho-alt, don mhír nó don fhomhír den fhoráil ina bhfuil an tagairt, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'fhoráil éigin eile atá beartaithe.
Tosach feidhme.
3.—Tiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh cibé lá nó laethanta a shocrófar le hordú nó le horduithe ón Aire, go ginearálta nó faoi threoir críche nó forála áirithe, agus féadfar laethanta éagsúla a shocrú chun críocha éagsúla agus forálacha éagsúla den Acht seo.
Seirbheáil fógraí.
4.—I gcás a gceanglaítear leis an Acht seo fógra a sheirbheáil ar dhuine, díreofar chuige é, mura sonrófar a mhalairt san Acht seo, agus seirbheálfar air é nó tabharfar dó é ar mhodh amháin díobh seo a leanas—
(a) i gcás é a bheith dírithe chuige faoina ainm, trína sheachadadh dó;
(b) trína fhágáil ag an seoladh ag a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air nó, i gcás seoladh le haghaidh seirbheála a bheith tugtha, ag an seoladh sin;
(c) trína chur chuige leis an ngnáthphost réamhíoctha agus é dírithe chuige ag an seoladh ag a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air nó, i gcás seoladh le haghaidh seirbheála a bheith tugtha, ag an seoladh sin.
Rialacháin.
5.—(1) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b), féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh d'fhorordú aon ábhar nó ní dá dtagraítear san Acht seo mar ábhar nó ní atá forordaithe nó le forordú.
(b) Chun críocha Chuid IV, féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais rialacháin a dhéanamh d'fhorordú aon ábhar nó ní dá dtagraítear sa Chuid sin mar ábhar nó ní atá forordaithe nó le forordú.
(2) Féadfaidh feidhm a bheith ag rialacháin faoin Acht seo go ginearálta nó faoi threoir aon aicme nó aicmí sonraithe cumann, iasachtaí, rialacha nó cibé ábhair eile is iomchuí leis an Aire a dhéanfaidh na rialacháin.
(3) Gan dochar d'aon chumhacht eile a thugtar leis an Acht seo, féadfaidh cibé forálacha teagmhasacha, iarmhartacha, eatramhacha nó forlíontacha a bheith i rialacháin faoin Acht seo ar dóigh leis an Aire a dhéanfaidh na rialacháin gur gá nó gur cuí iad chun aon chríche de chuid an Achta seo nó de dhroim aon fhorála de chuid an Achta seo nó chun lán-éifeacht a thabhairt d'aon fhoráil den Acht seo.
(4) Gach rialachán a dhéanfar faoin Acht seo (seachas rialachán faoi alt 76) leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus, má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin laistigh den 21 lá a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis an rialachán a leagan faoina bhráid rún a rith ag neamhniú an rialacháin, beidh an rialachán ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin rialachán.
Aisghairm.
6.—Déantar leis seo na hachtacháin a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Sceideal a aisghairm a mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Sceideal.
Caiteachais.
7.—(1) Déanfar na caiteachais a thabhóidh an tAire ag riaradh an Achta seo a íoc, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(2) Déanfar na caiteachais a thabhóidh an tAire Airgeadais ag riaradh an Achta seo a íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(3) Déanfar na caiteachais a thabhóidh an tAire Tionscail agus Tráchtála ag riaradh an Achta seo a íoc, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
CUID II
Bunú, Rialacha, Cumhachtaí etc. Cumann
Cumann a bhunú.
8.—Féadfaidh aon deichniúr daoine nó níos mó nach bhfuil dícháilithe faoin Acht seo cumann a bhunú trí chomhaontú ar rialacha chun an cumann a rialú a chomhlíonfaidh alt 10 agus trí cheanglais alt 11 (1) a chomhlíonadh.
Focail áirithe a úsáid.
9.—(1) Beidh na focail “building society” nó na focail “cumann foirgníochta” in ainm cumainn.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh duine seachas cumann nó seachas cumann fóntais phoiblí a bheidh ann ar dháta thosach feidhme an ailt seo ainm, teideal ná abairt tuairisce ina mbeidh na focail “building society” nó na focail “cumann foirgníochta” ná aon aistriú, malairt nó díorthaíoch ó na focail sin a úsáid i ndáil leis féin.
Rialacha.
10.—(1) Sonróidh rialacha gach cumainn—
(a) ainm an chumainn;
(b) an dóigh a gcruinneofar cistí an chumainn;
(c) na téarmaí ar a ndéanfar scaireanna a eisiúint agus a aisíoc;
(d) an n-eiseofar scaireanna tosaíochta agus, má eisítear, na teorainneacha a bheidh leo;
(e) i gcás cumann arna chorprú ar dháta thosach feidhme an ailt seo nó dá éis, socrú chun scaireanna a eisiúint do chomhlíonadh alt 18;
(f) an mbeartaíonn an cumann airgead a fháil ar iasacht agus, má bheartaíonn, na teorainneacha a bheidh leis sin;
(g) an nglacfar taiscí agus, má ghlactar, na téarmaí ar an nglacfar iad;
(h) na críocha chun a n-úsáidfear cistí an chumainn agus an dóigh a n-infheisteofar iad;
(i) an dóigh a dtabharfar agus a n-aisíocfar iasachtaí, aon asbhaintí i leith préimheanna, agus na coinníollacha ar a bhféadfaidh iasachtaí an méid a bheidh dlite de a fhuascailt roimh dheireadh na tréimhse ar ina haghaidh a tugadh an iasacht;
(j) socrú chun na gníomhais mhorgáiste agus urrúis eile de chuid an chumainn a choimeád;
(k) an dóigh a bhfionnfar caillteanais agus a ndéanfar soláthar dóibh;
(l) cumhachtaí agus dualgais an bhord stiúrthóirí agus na n-oifigeach eile;
(m) an dóigh a ndéanfar an bord stiúrthóirí agus oifigigh eile a cheapadh, a íoc agus a chur as oifig (lena n-áirítear corrfholúntais a líonadh), agus an dóigh a n-íocfar iniúchóirí;
(n) socrú i dtaobh séala an chumainn a úsáid;
(o) ceart na gcomhaltaí cruinnithe a fhoréileamh, foirm an fhógra le cruinnithe a thionól agus an dóigh a seirbheálfar an fógra;
(p) an dóigh a dtabharfar fógra do chomhaltaí maidir le haon rún (lena n-áirítear rún speisialta) a thairgfear ag cruinnithe;
(q) an nós imeachta a bheidh i bhfeidhm ag cruinnithe;
(r) cearta vótála comhaltaí, ceart comhalta seachvótálaí a cheapadh agus vótaíocht a éileamh agus an dóigh a dtógfar vótaíocht;
(s) an ndéanfar díospóidí idir an cumann agus aon chomhalta dá chuid, nó aon duine a dhéanfaidh éileamh trí aon chomhalta nó faoi na rialacha, a shocrú trína dtarchur chun cúirte, chun an Chláraitheora nó chun eadrána;
(t) aon fhíneálacha agus forghéilltí a chuirfear ar chomhaltaí an chumainn;
(u) an dóigh a mbeidh deireadh le comhaltas sa chumann;
(v) an dóigh a bhféadfar an cumann a fhoirceannadh.
(2) (a) Beidh rialacha an chumainn ina gceangal ar gach duine de chomhaltaí agus d'oifigigh an chumainn agus ar gach duine a dhéanfaidh éileamh thar ceann comhalta nó faoi na rialacha, agus measfar eolas iomlán i dtaobh na rialacha a bheith ag gach comhalta, oifigeach agus duine den sórt sin.
(b) Tabharfaidh an cumann cóip dá rialacha d'aon duine a iarrfaidh í agus féadfaidh an cumann cibé táille a shocróidh an Cláraitheoir ó am go ham a bhaint amach ar an gcóip.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacha a fhorordú maidir le hábhar dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1), go ginearálta nó faoi threoir aicme nó aicmí sonraithe rialacha nó cumann, arna sonrú faoi threoir cibé ábhair is oiriúnach leis an Aire.
(4) (a) I gcás rialacha d'aicme shonraithe nó d'aicmí sonraithe a bheith forordaithe faoi fho-alt (3) agus nach mbeidh rialacha chumann a bunaíodh roimh thosach feidhme rialachán faoin bhfo-alt sin ar comhréir go substaintiúil, i dtuairim an Chláraitheora, leis na rialacha a bheidh forordaithe amhlaidh, cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir a thuairim in iúl don chumann laistigh de shé mhí tar éis tosach feidhme na rialachán, agus i gcás den sórt sin measfar gurb iad na rialacha forordaithe (le héifeacht ó dháta, arna shonrú ag an gCláraitheoir, nach luaithe ná bliain ó thosach feidhme na rialachán) rialacha an chumainn in ionad na rialacha a bhí i bhfeidhm ar dháta na rialachán a dhéanamh.
(b) Féadfaidh cumann, laistigh de thréimhse trí mhí dar tosach an dáta a gheofar tuairim an Chláraitheora faoin bhfo-alt seo, achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aghaidh na tuairime.
(c) I gcás a n-éireoidh le hachomharc faoin bhfo-alt seo féadfaidh rialacha an chumainn fanacht i ngníomh.
(d) I gcás nach n-éireoidh le hachomharc faoin bhfo-alt seo measfar gurb iad na rialacha forordaithe (le héifeacht ó dháta nach luaithe ná bliain ó thosach feidhme na rialachán nó sé mhí tar éis don Chúirt an t-achomharc a chinneadh, cibé dáta acu is déanaí) rialacha an chumainn in ionad na rialacha a bhí i bhfeidhm ar dháta na rialachán a dhéanamh.
Rialacha a chlárú agus cumann a chorprú.
11.—(1) I gcás a n-aontóidh deichniúr daoine nó níos mó nach bhfuil dícháilithe faoin Acht seo ar rialacha chun cumann a bhunú déanfaidh siad dhá chóip de na rialacha, a bheidh sínithe ag deichniúr ar a laghad de na daoine, a sheachadadh don Chláraitheoir.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfar cóipeanna de rialacha a sheachadadh don Chláraitheoir de réir fho-alt (1), féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, más rogha leis é, ach faoi réir an ailt seo na rialacha a chlárú nó diúltú iad a chlárú.
(3) Más deimhin leis an gCláraitheoir go gcomhlíonann na rialacha ceanglais iomchuí an Achta seo, ní dhiúltóidh sé rialacha a seachadadh dó faoi fho-alt (1) a chlárú murab é a thuairim nach bhfuil na rialacha ar comhréir go substaintiúil le haon rialacha a fhorordaítear faoi alt 10 (3) nó gur ainm neamh-inmhianaithe ainm an chumainn atá beartaithe nó gur ainm é atá chomh cosúil sin le hainm cumainn eile nó le hainm duine a sheolann sa Stát gnó baincéireachta de réir brí Acht 1971 gur dóigh dó meabhlú, nó nárbh é leas gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí clárú.
(4) Aon uair a chinnfidh an Cláraitheoir diúltú rialacha a seachadadh dó faoi fho-alt (1) a chlárú, déanfaidh sé, laistigh de shé mhí ó dháta an tseachadta sin, fógra a thabhairt do shínitheoirí na rialacha faoina chinneadh agus a chúiseanna leis, agus féadfaidh líon nach lú ná deichniúr de na daoine sin achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aghaidh an chinnte.
(5) I gcás a seachadfar cóipeanna de rialacha don Chláraitheoir faoi fho-alt (1) agus nach gcinnfidh sé diúltú na rialacha a chlárú, coimeádfaidh agus cláróidh sé cóip amháin, tabharfaidh sé an chóip eile ar ais don chumann, mar aon le deimhniú, san fhoirm fhorordaithe, ar chorprú an chumainn, agus tabharfaidh sé scéala faoin gclárú don Aire, don Aire Airgeadais agus don Bhanc Ceannais.
(6) Ó dháta a chorpraithe is comhlacht corpraithe cumann (faoin ainm a bheidh sna rialacha) ag a mbeidh comharbas suthain agus gnáthshéala.
(7) Beidh deimhniú corpraithe a thabharfaidh an Cláraitheoir faoin alt seo ina fhianaise leordhóthanach nó go suífear a mhalairt gur comhlíonadh ceanglais uile an Achta seo i ndáil le clárú rialacha agus le réamhábhair agus ábhair theagmhasacha i ndáil le clárú rialacha agus gur cumann atá údaraithe a chorprú agus a corpraíodh go cuí faoin Acht seo an cumann.
Rialacha a athrú.
12.—(1) Féadfaidh cumann a rialacha a athrú le rún speisialta.
(2) Cuirfidh cumann a athróidh a rialacha go dtí an Cláraitheoir dhá chóip den athrú (nó, i gcás cealaithe, dhá chóip den rún), a bheidh sínithe ag triúr comhalta agus ag an rúnaí, mar aon le litir a bheidh sínithe ag an rúnaí á dhaingniú gur ritheadh rún speisialta i ndáil leis an athrú.
(3) I gcás a gcuirfear cóipeanna go dtí an Cláraitheoir de réir fho-alt (2) agus go gcinnfidh sé gur athrú de réir an Achta seo an t-athrú, tabharfaidh sé ceann de na cóipeanna ar ais don rúnaí mar aon le deimhniú cláraitheachta i bhfoirm fhorordaithe, agus coimeádfaidh agus cláróidh sé an chóip eile.
(4) Ní bheidh éifeacht le hathrú faoin alt seo go dtí go gclárófar é faoi fho-alt (3).
(5) Foráil ar neamhní aon fhoráil i rialacha cumainn gur féidir na rialacha a athrú gan rún speisialta a rith.
(6) I gcás a ndiúltóidh an Cláraitheoir cóip d'athrú nó de rún a cuireadh chuige faoi fho-alt (2) a chlárú faoi fho-alt (3), déanfaidh sé, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis dó na cóipeanna a fháil, fógra a thabhairt don chumann faoina chinneadh agus a chúiseanna leis, agus féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aghaidh an chinnte.
(7) Ní bhaineann an t-alt seo le riail de chuid cumainn a dhéanann socrú i dtaobh ainm an chumainn.
Ainm a athrú.
13.—(1) Féadfaidh cumann a ainm a athrú le rún speisialta.
(2) Cuirfidh an cumann go dtí an Cláraitheoir fógra i dtaobh athrú ar ainm faoin alt seo mar aon le dhá chóip den rún (a bheidh sínithe ag triúr comhalta agus ag an rúnaí) agus litir a bheidh sínithe ag an rúnaí á dhaingniú gur ritheadh an rún mar rún speisialta.
(3) Faoi réir fho-alt (4), cláróidh an Cláraitheoir an t-athrú ainm agus cuirfidh sé deimhniú ar an gclárú sin i bhfoirm fhorordaithe go dtí an rúnaí.
(4) Ní dhiúltóidh an Cláraitheoir athrú ainm ag cumann a cuireadh chuige faoi fho-alt (2) a chlárú murab é a thuairim gur ainm neamhinmhianaithe an t-ainm beartaithe nó go bhfuil sé chomh cosúil sin le hainm cumainn eile nó le hainm duine a sheolann sa Stát gnó baincéireachta de réir brí Acht 1971 gur dóigh dó meabhlú, nó nárbh é leas gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí clárú.
(5) I gcás a ndiúltóidh an Cláraitheoir athrú ainm a cuireadh chuige faoi fho-alt (2) a chlárú faoi fho-alt (3), déanfaidh sé, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis fógra a fháil faoin athrú ainm, fógra a thabhairt don chumann faoina chinneadh agus a chúiseanna leis, agus féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aghaidh an chinnte.
(6) Ní dhéanfaidh athrú ainm difear d'aon cheart nó oibleagáid de chuid cumainn nó de chuid aon chomhalta nó daoine eile lena mbainfidh, ná ní dhéanfaidh sé lochtach aon imeachtaí dlí ag an gcumann nó ina aghaidh, agus aon imeachtaí dlí a tionscnaíodh ina aghaidh faoina shean-ainm féadfar leanúint díobh ina aghaidh faoina ainm nua.
(7) (a) I gcás lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir a cheangal ar chumann ainm an chumainn a athrú trí fhógra sa chéill sin a thabhairt dó.
(b) Baineann an fo-alt seo leis na cásanna seo a leanas—
(i) i gcás arb é tuairim an Chláraitheora go bhfuil cumann a corpraíodh roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo cláraithe faoi ainm is ainm neamh-inmhianaithe nó ainm atá chomh cosúil le hainm cumainn eile nó le hainm duine a sheolann sa Stát gnó baincéireachta de réir brí Acht 1971 gur dóigh dó meabhlú,
(ii) i gcás a mbeidh cumann, ar é a chéad-chlárú nó ar é a chlárú faoi ainm nua, cláraithe (trí neamart nó eile) faoi ainm arb é tuairim an Chláraitheora gur ainm neamh-inmhianaithe é nó gur ainm é atá chomhcosúil le hainm cumainn eile nó le hainm duine a sheolann sa Stát gnó baincéireachta de réir brí Acht 1971 gur dóigh dó meabhlú.
(8) I gcás a dtabharfar fógra faoi fho-alt (7) do chumann ceadófar dó cibé tréimhse a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir le déanamh de réir an fhógra agus, má mhainníonn an cumann déanamh de réir an fhógra sa tréimhse sin, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir dul i mbun clárú an chumainn a fhionraí faoi alt 94.
(9) Féadfaidh cumann achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aghaidh fógra ón gCláraitheoir faoi fho-alt (7).
Príomh-oifig.
14.—(1) Beidh ag cumann, amhail ón lá a thosóidh sé ag seoladh gnó nó an ceathrú lá déag tar éis dáta a chorpraithe, cibé lá acu is luaithe, oifig sa Stát (dá ngairfear a phríomh-oifig) a bhféadfar an comhfheagras agus na fógraí go léir a bhírú chuici.
(2) Tabharfaidh cumann fógra i dtaobh láthair na príomh-oifige agus i dtaobh aon athrú ar an gcéanna don Chláraitheoir Iaistigh de 14 lá tar éis dáta an chumainn a chorprú nó dáta an athraithe (de réir mar is iomchuí), agus cláróidh an Cláraitheoir an t-eolas agus tabharfaidh sé don chumann deimhniú ar an gclárú sin i bhfoirm fhorordaithe.
Ainm cláraithe a úsáid.
15.—(1) Ní úsáidfidh cumann aon ainm ná teideal seachas a ainm cláraithe.
(2) Beidh ar chumann—
(a) a ainm a bheith péinteáilte nó daingnithe in áit fheiceálach, i litreacha so-léite, ar an taobh amuigh de gach ceann dá oifigí nó dá áiteanna gnó,
(b) a ainm a bheith greanta aige i litreacha inléite ar a shéala,
(c) a ainm a bheith luaite i ngach fógra, litir, seic, admháil nó doiciméad eile a airbheartaítear a bheith arna n-eisiúint nó arna gcur amach aige nó thar a cheann,
(d) sonraí ar áit a chorpraithe, an uimhir faoina bhfuil sé cláraithe agus seoladh a phríomh-oifige a bheith ina litreacha go léir.
(3) Ní sárú ar fhorálacha an ailt seo an cumann d'úsáid, i dteannta ainm cláraithe an chumainn, leagan giorraithe ar an ainm sin.
Talamh agus foirgnimh.
16.—(1) Beidh de chumhacht ag cumann talamh a theachtadh agus a dhíol a mhéid is gá sin chun na críche dar bunaíodh an cumann.
(2) Féadfaidh cumann foirgneamh lena ghnó a sheoladh a cheannach, a thógáil, a fhruiliú nó a ghlacadh ar léas agus foirgneamh den sórt sin a oiriúnú, a mhéadú agus a throscánú.
(3) Féadfaidh cumann aon talamh a cheannach nó a theachtadh ar léas d'aontoisc chun foirgneamh lena ghnó a sheoladh a thógáil air.
(4) Féadfaidh cumann iomlán aon fhoirgnimh nó talún a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2) nó (3), nó aon chuid den chéanna, a dhíol, a mhalartú nó a ligean.
(5) Déanfar aon talamh nó foirgneamh a bhfaighidh cumann teideal iomlán chuige, trí ghéilleadh nó trí mhúchadh eile ar cheart fuascailte, a dhíol nó a chomshó in airgead, a luaithe is féidir.
Comhaltas.
17.—(1) Is comhalta de chumann gach duine ag a bhfuil scair nó scaireanna sa chumann.
(2) Féadfaidh cumann, faoi réir a rialacha, a cheadú do dhuine a mbeidh iasacht á thabhairt dó nó tugtha dó bheith ina chomhalta gan scair a bheith aige sa chumann, agus ní mó dliteanas comhalta den sórt sin ná a dhliteanas dá measfaí faoi na rialacha scair a bheith aige sa chumann de bharr an iasacht a thabhairt.
(3) Féadfaidh beirt daoine nó níos mó scaireanna a chomhshealbhú i gcumann.
(4) An dliteanas a bheidh ar chomhalta de chumann maidir le haon scair sa chumann nár tugadh iasacht ina leith beidh an méid a íocadh iarbhír agus a bheidh i riaráiste ar an scair de theorainn leis agus maidir le haon scair ar tugadh iasacht ina leith, beidh an méid is iníoctha uirthi faoi aon mhorgáiste nó urrús eile, nó faoi rialacha an chumainn, de theorainn leis.
(5) Féadfar duine faoi bhun bliain agus fiche d'aois a ghlacadh mar chomhalta d'aon chumann nach dtoirmisceann a rialacha glacadh den sórt sin agus féadfaidh sé gach admháil riachtanach a thabhairt ach ní beidh sé i dteideal, faoin aois sin dó, oifig a shealbhú.
(6) (a) I gcás a gcomhshealbhóidh beirt daoine nó níos mó scaireanna i gcumann beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:—
(i) is é an duine arb é a ainm an chéad ainm i dtaifid an chumainn i ndáil le scaireanna i gcomhsheilbh an comhshealbhóir sinsearach;
(ii) ach amháin i gcás a bhforálann rialacha cumainn a mhalairt, measfar aon fhógra nó doiciméad eile a cheanglaíonn an tAcht seo ar chumann a chur chuig sealbhóirí scaireanna an chumainn a bheidh curtha chuig na comhshealbhóirí má cuireadh chuig an gcomhshealbhóir sinsearach é;
(iii) i gcás ar féidir faoin Acht seo le comhalta cumainn freastal agus vótáil ag cruinniú de bhua gur sealbhóir scaireanna sa chumann é, agus gur comhbhealbhóir ar na scaireanna sin an duine sin, is é an comhshealbhóir sinsearach a bheidh i dteideal na cearta a thugtar le hailt 52, 53 agus 54 a fheidhmiú, d'ainneoin aon ní sna hailt sin;
(iv) measfar ceanglais alt 75 a bheith comhlíonta ag cumann i gcás ainm an chomhshealbhóra shinsearaigh a bheith taifeadta sa chlár a cheanglaítear a choimeád faoin alt sin;
(v) chun críocha ailt 25 agus 26, measfar gurb é an comhshealbhóir sinsearach amháin a shealbhaíonn na scaireanna agus ní mheasfar gur comhalta den chumann chun críocha na n-alt sin comhshealbhóir na scaireanna (seachas an comhshealbhóir sinsearach);
(vi) beidh ag an gcomhshealbhóir sinsearach, ach ní bheidh ag na comhshealbhóirí eile, ceart uamadh chun iarratas a dhéanamh faoi alt 29, agus déanfar aon tagairt san alt sin don chomhaltas iomlán a fhorléiriú dá réir sin.
(b) Ní oibreoidh mír (a) (ii) lena chosc ar aon duine de na comhshealbhóirí cóip de chlár comhardaithe nó de thuairisceán bliantúil an chumainn a fháil ón gcumann ar í a iarraidh.
(c) Beidh na comhshealbhóirí i dteideal an t-ord ina n-ainmneofar iad i dtaifid an chumainn a roghnú.
Srianta le gnó a thosú.
18.—(1) Ní chruinneoidh cumann aon chistí faoi alt 22 tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo mura rud é—
(a) go mbeidh fianaise scríofa tugtha ar aird don Chláraitheoir á dheimhniú dó gur eisíodh scaireanna sa chumann, nach 1ú a luach ná cibé suim a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire Airgeadais, chun líon nach 1ú na deichniúr de na daoine iomchuí (nó i gcás ar 1ú ná deichniúr a líon, chuig gach uile dhuine díobh), agus nach 1ú luach iomlán na scaireanna sin ná cibé suim a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh amhlaidh,
(b) go mbeidh fianaise scríofa tugtha ar aird don Chláraitheoir á dheimhniú dó gur íoc na daoine iomchuí na suimeanna forordaithe in airgead leis an gcumann ar na scaireanna sin,
(c) go mbeidh fianaise scríofa tugtha ar aird don Chláraitheoir á dheimhniú dó gur chomhlíon an cumann alt 20, agus
(d) go mbeidh deimhnithe ag an gCláraitheoir gur tugadh ar aird an fhianaise dá dtagraítear i míreanna (a) go (c).
(2) Chun críocha fho-alt (1) is iad na daoine iomchuí—
(a) i gcás cumann a corpraíodh an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, nó dá éis, na daoine a bhunaigh an cumann, agus
(b) i gcás aon chumainn eile, stiúrthóirí an chumainn.
(3) (a) Maidir leis na téarmaí is infheidhmithe ar na scaireanna dá dtagraíonn fo-alt (1) (a), ní bheidh siad, tráth na scaireanna a eisiúint nó aon tráth roimh dheireadh cúig bliana ó dháta deimhniú an Chláraitheora dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (d) a eisiúint, níos fabhraí ar dhóigh ar bith ná na téarmaí is infheidhmithe i leith aon scaireanna eile a bheidh eisithe ag an gcumann.
(b) Ní thabharfaidh cumann éifeacht, ná aitheantas, laistigh den tréimhse cúig bliana dá dtagraítear i mír (a), d'aon aistriú scaireanna dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (a) seachas aistriú trí oibriú dlí.
(c) Chun críocha mhír (a) folóidh “téarmaí” ráta úis, díbhinn nó bónas, dliteanas ranníoc i leith caillteanas, cearta ar ghealltanais de chuid an chumainn a aistriú nó ar an gcumann a fhoirceannadh nó a nascadh le cumann eile.
(4) Ní aisíocfaidh cumann, laistigh den tréimhse cúig bliana dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3), an tsuim (ná aon chuid den tsuim) a suibscríobhadh i leith na scaireanna dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (a) mura rud é, i rith na tréimhse sin, go ndéanfar an cumann a fhoirceannadh faoi alt 95 nó go ndearna an Cláraitheoir gealltanais an chumainn a aistriú faoi alt 26 nó 27 go dtí cumann eile nó go dtiocfaidh duine a shuibscríobh i leith na scaireanna sin a bheith dícháilithe faoin Acht seo go bhfaighidh sé bás.
(5) I gcás duine dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (4) teacht chun bheith dícháilithe nó d'fháil bháis—
(a) íocfaidh an chuid eile de na daoine a shuibscríobh i leith na scaireanna dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (a) leis an gcumann, laistigh den tréimhse 30 lá tar éis an dícháilithe nó an bháis, suimeanna airgid ar cóimhéid a n-iomlán leis an tsuim a shuibscríobh an duine a tháinig chun bheith dícháilithe nó a fuair bás, agus eiseofar chucu scaireanna sa chumann ar comhluach leis an tsuim a suibscríobhadh amhlaidh, nó
(b) féadfaidh aon duine eile nach bhfuil dícháilithe faoin Acht seo suibscríobh in airgead i leith scaireanna sa chumann, agus eiseofar chuige iad, go feadh luach nach lú ná an tsuim a shuibscríobh an duine a tháinig chun bheith dícháilithe nó a fuair bás,
agus bainfidh forálacha fho-alt (3) le scaireanna a eiseofar faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(6) Tabharfar an fhianaise dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) ar aird don Chláraitheoir—
(a) i gcás cumann a chorprófar ar dháta thosach feidhme an ailt seo nó dá éis, laistigh de thrí mhí ó dháta a chorpraithe;
(b) i gcás aon chumainn eile, laistigh de thrí mhí ó dháta thosach feidhme an ailt seo.
(7) I gcás a mainneoidh cumann an fhianaise dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a thabhairt ar aird don Chláraitheoir sa tréimhse iomchuí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (6)—
(a) i gcás cumann a chorprófar ar dháta thosach feidhme an ailt seo nó dá éis, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir clárú an chumainn a chealú faoi alt 94;
(b) i gcás aon chumainn eile, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir iarratas a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte faoi alt 95 chun an cumann a fhoirceannadh.
(8) Má chruinníonn cumann lena mbaineann an t-alt seo aon chistí contrártha don alt seo, nó má bhíonn aon fhoráil i bhfo-alt (3) nó i bhfo-alt (4) gan chomhlíonadh, aon tráth sa tréimhse cúig bliana dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (3), féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir iarratas a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte faoi alt 95 chun an cumann a fhoirceannadh.
(9) Measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, nach scaireanna a eisíodh faoi alt 22 na scaireanna dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (a).
(10) Ní bhainfidh an t-alt seo—
(a) le haon chumann a corpraíodh an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1973, nó roimh an lá sin, agus a rinne, in imeacht na tréimhse dhá bhliain dar chríoch an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, cistí a chruinniú agus iasachtaí a thabhairt do chomhaltaí ar urrús eastáit ruílse nó eastáit léasaigh,
(b) le haon chumann a corpraíodh sa tréimhse dhá bhliain dar chríoch an 4ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, agus a raibh ar an dáta sin £20,000 ar a laghad de shócmhainní aige.
Cead fógraíochta.
19.—(1) Ní dhéanfaidh cumann a corpraíodh an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, nó dá éis, fógraíocht ná sireadh ar dhóigh ar bith eile ag iarraidh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo gan cead roimh ré i scríbhinn ón gCláraitheoir.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh cumann ar 1ú na £1,000,000 na sócmhainní go léir a bhí aige an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, fógraíocht ná sireadh ar dhóigh ar bith eile ag iarraidh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna ar dháta thosach feidhme an ailt seo nó dá éis gan cead roimh ré i scríbhinn ón gCláraitheoir.
(3) Féadfaidh sé a bheith sainráite i gcead fógraíochta a thabharfar faoin alt seo gur bailí dó go ceann tréimhse sonraithe, agus, i gcás den sórt sin, ní dhéanfaidh cumann fógraíocht ná sireadh ar dhóigh ar bith eile ag iarraidh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna tar éis deireadh na tréimhse sonraithe gan cead eile i scríbhinn ón gCláraitheoir.
(4) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, dá rogha féin, a cheangal ar chumann a dhéanfaidh fógraíocht nó sireadh ar dhóigh ar bith eile ag iarraidh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna ar dháta thosach feidhme an ailt seo nó dá éis ar dhóigh seachas de réir cead a tugadh faoin alt seo fianaise a thabhairt dó a dheimhneoidh dó nár lú sócmhainní uile an chumainn ar an dáta a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) ná an tsuim a cheanglaítear faoin bhfo-alt sin.
(5) Ní thabharfaidh an Cláraitheoir cead faoin alt seo mura deimhin leis—
(a) gur sheol an cumann gnó ar feadh cuid den tréimhse, nó ar feadh iomlán na tréimhse, dhá bhliain dar chríoch dáta an cheada sin a iarraidh ar dhóigh nár dhochar do ghnó oumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí;
(b) gur chomhlíon an cumann ceanglais alt 18, má bhaineann an t-alt sin leis, agus ceanglais alt 20;
(c) nach ainm neamh-inmhianaithe ainm an chumainn ná nach ainm é atá chomh cosúil sin le hainm cumainn eile nó le hainm duine a sheolann sa Stát gnó baincéireachta de réir brí Acht 1971 gur dóigh dó meabhlú;
(d) go gcomhlíonann an cumann cibé coinníollacha i ndáil le leachtaíocht, cúlchistí agus ábhair eile de chineál airgeadais a fhorordóidh an tAire Airgeadais faoi Chuid IV;
(e) go bhfuil an cumann in ann freastal dá oibleagáidí i leith a chreidiúnaithe, nach bhfuil aon íocaíochtaí fionraithe aige atá dlite de agus nach bhfuil aon riaráiste úis air atá dlite ar scaireanna nó ar thaiscí sa chumann; agus
(f) nach bhfuil aon chuid d'iasacht gan íoc ar dháta cead a iarraidh faoin alt seo is iasacht a raibh nó a bhfuil ceangal ann faoi alt 43 (1) sonraí ina leith a bheith i dtuairisceán bliantúil chuig an gCláraitheoir.
(6) Ní iarrfar cead faoin alt seo sula mbeidh tuairisceán bliantúil amháin ar a laghad curtha ag cumann chuig an gCláraitheoir faoi alt 70 do bhliain airgeadais a bhaineann le tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag ar a laghad nó, in aon bhliain airgeadais, sula mbeidh an tuairisceán bliantúil don bhliain airgeadais roimhe sin curtha chuig an gCláraitheoir.
(7) I gcás a ndiúltóidh an Cláraitheoir cead a thabhairt faoin alt seo, tabharfaidh sé laistigh de shé mhí tar éis an t-iarratas ar chead a fháil, fógra don chumann faoina chinneadh agus a chúiseanna leis, agus féadfar achomarc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aghaidh an chinnte.
Taisce sa Bhanc Ceannais.
20.—(1) Ní sheolfaidh cumann gnó ná ní fheidhmeoidh sé aon chumhacht faoi alt 22 mura mbeidh cibé méid a chinnfear de réir an ailt seo i dtaisce aige sa Bhanc Ceannais.
(2) (a) Is é méid a bheidh i dtaisce faoin alt seo cibé méid nó cibé cionúireacht den méid iomlán a bheidh dlite do scairshealbhóirí agus do thaisceoirí a fhordóidh an tAire, tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire Airgeadais, ach ní lú ná £20,000 ná ní mó ná £500,000 é.
(b) Féadfar méideanna éagsúla nó cionúireachtaí éagsúla a fhorordú i ndáil le haicmí éagsúla cumann, a shonrófar faoi threoir cibé ábhair is cuí leis an Aire tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire Airgeadais.
(3) Ríomhfaidh an Banc Ceannais méid aon taisce faoin alt seo dhá uair sa bhliain (i gceann tréimhsí, is tréimhsí comhfhada, a mhéid is féidir sin), de réir fho-alt (2) agus faoi threoir tuairisceáin a thabharfaidh an cumann ar iarratas ón mBanc Ceannais, agus i gcás cumann a chorprófar tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo ríomhfaidh an Banc Ceannais méid aon taisce faoin alt seo a luaithe is féidir tar éis don Chláraitheoir a chur in iúl dó gur corpraíodh an cumann faoi alt 11.
(4) Déanfar méid aon taisce faoin alt seo a mhéadú, i gcás ar gá sin, go dtí an méid iomchuí arna ríomh faoi fho-alt (3), tráth nach déanaí ná seacht lá tar éis an dáta a gheobhaidh an cumann fógra ón mBanc Ceannais faoin méid is gá chun an méadú a dhéanamh.
(5) Féadfaidh an Banc Ceannais méid taisce faoin alt seo a shocrú ag an iolrú ar chéad punt is gaire.
(6) Béarfaidh taisce faoin alt seo ús de réir cibé ráta (nach lú ná an ráta is iníochta ó am go ham ag an mBanc Ceannais ar thaiscí sa Bhanc Ceannais de bhun alt 7 d'Acht 1971) agus a bheidh iníoctha ar cibé dóigh agus cibé tráthanna a chinnfidh an Banc Ceannais ó am go ham.
(7) Beidh aon mhuirear a airbheartaítear a bheith arna bhunú ar thaisce faoin alt seo ar neamhní.
(8) Ní bheidh taisce faoin alt seo faoi réir forfheidhmiú d'aon sórt do shásamh aon éilimh ó aon chreidiúnaí cumainn, nó do shásamh aon bhreithiúnais, ordaithe nó foraithne de chuid aon chúirte sa Stát i bhfabhar aon chreidiúnaí den sórt sin ar shlí seachas faoi réim agus de réir forálacha an Achta seo.
(9) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir a cheangal ar chumann deimhniú ón mBanc Ceannais a thabhairt ar aird go gcomhlíonann an cumann ceanglais an ailt seo.
(10) (a) I gcás cumann lena mbaineann alt 18, déanfaidh an Banc Ceannais an ríomh tosaigh ar mhéid na taisce chun críocha an ailt seo nó a luaithe is féidir tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo nó a luaithe is féidir tar éis don Chláraitheoir fógra a thabhairt i dtaobh corpraithe faoi alt 11, cibé acu is déanaí.
(b) I gcás aon chumainn eile ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo in imeacht na tréimhse trí mhí dar tosach dáta thosach feidhme an ailt seo.
(11) Chun críocha an ailt seo is ar an gcumann a bheidh sé a chruthú don Chláraitheoir go bhfuil tosaithe ag an gcumann ar ghnó a sheoladh.
Forálacha d'fhorlionadh alt 20.
21.—(1) Aon uair a gheobhaidh duine breithiúnas, ordú nó foraithne in aon chúirt sa Stát in aghaidh cumainn go n-íocfar taisce atá aige nó dó sa chumann, nó a thionscnóidh sé imeachtaí in aghaidh an chumainn ag éileamh go ndéanfar íoc den sórt sin, ansin, an duine nó aon duine eile a mbeidh taisce aige sa chumann—
(a) féadfaidh sé, trí fhoriarratas ex parte, ordú faoi fho-alt (2) a iarraidh ar an gCúirt, agus
(b) beidh sé, ar é do dheimhniú do chláraitheoir nó do chléireach na cúirte ina bhfuarthas an breithiúnas, an t-ordú nó an fhoraithne, nó inar tionscnaíodh na himeachtaí, go mbeartaíonn sé iarratas a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, i dteideal deimhniú a fháil a bheidh sínithe ag an gcláraitheoir nó ag an gcléireach agus a déarfaidh go bhfuarthas an breithiúnas, an t-ordú nó an fhoraithne nó gur tionscnaíodh na himeachtaí (de réir mar a bheidh), agus beidh an deimhniú ina fhianaise ar na fíorais a bheidh sonraithe amhlaidh.
(2) I gcás iarratas a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1)—
(a) féadfaidh an Chúirt, le hordú, a ordú nach ndéanfar an taisce ná aon chuid den taisce a bheidh, faoi alt 20, sa Bhanc Ceannais ag an gcumann lena mbaineann an t-iarratas a scaoileadh le linn cibé tréimhse is cuí leis an gCúirt agus a shonróidh sí san ordú, agus
(b) má bhíonn breithiúnas, ordú nó foraithne faighte in aghaidh an chumainn ag an duine a rinne an t-iarratas agus gur dealraitheach don Chúirt, tar éis di cibé fiosrú is cuí léi a dhéanamh—
(i) nach dóigh go ndéanfar aon éilimh eile in aghaidh na taisce i ndáil le suimeanna a bheidh dlite den chumann an tráth sin, nó
(ii) gur leor an taisce, má dhéantar éilimh den sórt sin, chun freastal iomlán a dhéanamh dóibh,
féadfaidh an Chúirt, le hordú, a ordú go ndéanfar an tsuim a shonraítear sa bhreithiúnas, san ordú nó san fhoraithne, i dteannta nó d'éagmais costais an iarratais, a íoc leis an duine as an taisce.
(3) I gcás a ndéanfar ordú faoi fho-alt (2) (a), féadfaidh an Chúirt ordú a dhéanamh freisin á ordú—
(a) nach ndéanfaidh banc, ach amháin faoi réir cibé coinníollacha nó i cibé imthosca a shonrófar san ordú, aon íocaíocht as aon chuntas baincéireachta in ainm an chumainn a ndearnadh an t-ordú ina aghaidh, nó
(b) nach ndéanfaidh banc sonraithe, ach amháin faoi réir cibé coinníollacha agus i cibé imthosca a shonrófar san ordú, aon íocaíocht as aon chuntas baincéireachta ná as cuntas baincéireachta sonraithe ná as cineál cuntais bhaincéireachta a bheidh á choimeád ag an mbanc sonraithe in ainm an chumainn a ndearnadh an t-ordú ina aghaidh.
(4) I gcás—
(a) a ndéanfar, ar bhreithiúnas, ordú nó foraithne den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a bheith faighte in aghaidh cumainn, ordú faoi fho-alt (2) (a) ar iarratas ón duine a fuair an breithiúnas, an t-ordú nó an fhoraithne, nó
(b) a ndéanfar ordú faoi fho-alt (3),
measfar chun críocha alt 95 nach bhfuil an cumann in ann a fhiacha a íoc.
(5) Má thionscnaítear achomharc sa Chúirt Uachtarach—
(a) in aghaidh ordú ón gCúirt a rinneadh faoi fho-alt (2) (a) nó (3) ar iarratas ó dhuine a fuair breithiúnas, ordú nó foraithne den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1), nó
(b) in aghaidh ordú ón gCúirt a rinneadh faoi fho-alt (3) ar iarratas ó dhuine a thionscain imeachtaí den sórt dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1),
beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (6) agus, más iomchuí, ag fo-alt (7).
(6) Féadfaidh an Chúirt Uachtarach nó an Chúirt, le hordú, feidhmiú fho-alt (4) a chur siar go ceann cibé tréimhse agus (faoi réir fho-alt (7) i gcás achomharc dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (5) (a)) ar cibé téarmaí a shocróidh an chúirt áirithe agus a shonróidh sí san ordú.
(7) Má dhéanann an Chúirt Uachtarach nó an Chúirt ordú faoi fho-alt (6) i gcás achomharc dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (5) (a), féadfaidh an chúirt áirithe a cheangal ar an gcumann lena mbaineann an t-ordú cóimhéid an airgid go léir a bheidh dlite faoin mbreithiúnas, faoin ordú nó faoin bhforaithne (nó cibé méid is lú ná sin a ordóidh an chúirt) a thaisceadh leis an gcúirt nó d'eile, de réir mar is cuí leis an gcúirt, cibé urrús a thabhairt a ordóidh an chúirt go n-íocfar an t-airgead sin go léir, agus, i gceachtar cás, cibé suim eile nó urrús eile i leith costais an achomhairc a mheasfaidh an chúirt is cóir.
(8) Féadfaidh an Chúirt nó an Chúirt Uachtarach, de réir mar a bheidh, ordú faoi fho-alt (2) (a), (3) nó (6) a chúlghairm nó a athrú.
(9) Féadfar imeachtaí nó aon chuid d'imeachtaí faoin alt seo nó achomharc nó aon chuid d'achomharc i ndáil le himeachtaí den sórt sin a sin a éisteacht i ndlísheomraí.
Cumhacht cistí a chruinniú agus airgead a fháil ar iasacht.
22.—(1) Féadfaidh cumann ó am go ham cistí a chruinniú chun críche an chumainn trí scaireanna d'ainmníocht amháin nó níos mó a eisiúint, le hús carnach nó dá éagmais, agus féadfaidh sé na cistí sin a aisíoc nuair nach mbeidh siad ag teastáil a thuilleadh chun na críche sin.
(2) Féadfar aisíoc cistí faoi fho-alt (1) a dhéanamh i ndáil leis na scairshealbhóirí go léir nó le haicme nó le haicmí sonraithe de na scairshealbhóirí (arna sonrú faoi threoir cibé ábhair is cuí leis an gcumann), ach ní cead an t-aisíoc sin a dhéanamh le scairshealbhóir (seachas ar iarratas uaidh) idir an dáta a chuir sé in iúl go raibh beartaithe aige rún nó rún speisialta a chur ar aghaidh (nó tacú le hainmniúchán) ag cruinniú den chumann agus dáta an chruinnithe.
(3) Féadfaidh cumann airgead a fháil ar iasacht agus, chun na críche sin, féadfaidh sé taiscí nó iasachtaí a ghlacadh ar ús, lena n-úsáid chun críche an chumainn.
(4) Ní ghlacfaidh cumann aon taisce ach amháin ar théarmaí a chuirfidh ar chumas an chumainn fógra nach giorra ná mí a éileamh roimh aisíoc nó aistarraingt a dhéanamh.
(5) Chun críocha an ailt seo measfar gur airgead a fuair an cumann ar iasacht aon airgead a taisceadh leis an gcumann mar urrús i leith iasacht a thug an cumann do chomhalta, nó mar urrús i leith ráthaíocht a tugadh maidir le hiasacht den sórt sin.
(6) Ní dhéanfaidh duine seachas cumann aon chumhacht a thugtar le fo-alt (1) a fheidhmiú.
(7) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b), ní eiseoidh cumann scaireanna faoi fho-alt (1) nach mbeidh cearta vótála ag gabháil leo.
(b) Ní bhainfidh mír (a) le cumann a d'eisigh, an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, nó roimh an lá sin, scaireanna den sórt sin nach raibh cearta vótála ag gabháil leo.
Forálacha d'fhorlíonadh alt 22.
23.—(1) Ní mór cibé faisnéis a cheanglóidh an Cláraitheoir ó am go ham a bheith scríofa i ngach leabhar taisce, admháil nó urrús d'aon sórt a thabharfaidh an cumann i leith taisce nó iasachta.
(2) Duine a shuibscríobhfaidh i leith scaireanna i gcumann nó a thaiscfidh airgead le cumann beidh sé i dteideal, ar theacht dó chun bheith ina scairshealbhóir nó ina thaisceoir den chéad uair, cóip den ráiteas a bheidh ar taispeáint an tráth sin ag an gcumann faoi alt 61 a fháil in aisce ón gcumann.
(3) (a) I gcás comhalta de chumann nó taisceoir i gcumann a bhfuil aige i gcistí an chumainn suim airgid nach mó ná cibé suim a bheidh ceaptha ag an gCláraitheoir ó am go ham chun críche an fho-ailt seo, d'fháil bháis ina dhíthiomnóir, féadfar an méid a bheidh dlite do eastát an chomhalta nó an taisceora a íoc leis an duine a mheasfaidh stiúrthóirí an chumainn a bheith i dteideal é a fháil, gan an duine sin d'fháil litreacha riaracháin, ar an gcumann d'fháil fianaise shásúil faoin mbás mar aon le dearbhú reachtúil gur éag an comhalta nó an taisceoir ina dhíthiomnóir, agus go bhfuil an teideal sin ag an duine atá ag éileamh amhlaidh.
(b) I gcás a n-íocfaidh cumann aon suim a bheidh dlite do dhuine a measadh teideal a bheith aige chun earraí an duine éagtha, beidh an íocaíocht bailí éifeachtúil maidir le haon éileamh in aghaidh cistí an chumainn ó aon duine eile a éileoidh mar neasghaol nó mar ionadaí dleathach an chomhalta nó an taisceora éagtha, ach beidh a leigheas ag an neasghaol nó ag an ionadaí sin i leith méid na híocaíochta in aghaidh an duine a fuair í.
Iasachtaí ó chumann do chumann eile.
24.—(1) D'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo nó i rialacha cumainn, féadfaidh cumann airgead a thabhairt ar iasacht do chumann eile i gcás a n-údaróidh an Cláraitheoir é, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
(2) Measfar na cumachtaí a thugtar le fo-alt (1) d'údarú iasachtaí a thug cumann, ón lú lá d'Iúil, 1974, do chumann ab ábhar, de bhun alt 2 den Acht Cumann Foirgníochta, 1974, d'iarratas chun an Chláraitheora lena ghealltanais a aistriú chun an chumainn chéadluaite.
Aontú cumann.
25.—(1) Faoi réir alt 28 a chomhlíonadh, féadfaidh dhá chumann nó níos mó aontú agus cumann amháin a dhéanamh díobh, cibé acu a dhíscaoilfear nó nach ndíscaoilfear ceann amháin nó níos mó de na cumainn nó a roinnfear nó nach roinnfear cistí ceann amháin nó níos mó de na cumainn, más rud é—
(a) go gceadófar togra an aontaithe le rún speisialta ó gach cumann, agus
(b) (i) go dtabharfaidh sealbhóirí dhá thrian ar a laghad de luach iomlán na scaireanna i ngach cumann toiliú i scríbhinn leis an togra, nó
(ii) go ndaingneofar an t-aontú faoi alt 27.
(2) I gcás a n-aontóidh dhá chumann nó níos mó faoi mhíreanna (a) agus (b) (i) d'fho-alt (1), cuirfidh an cumann aontaithe fógra i dtaobh an aontaithe chuig an gCláraitheoir agus cláróidh seisean go cuí é agus cuirfidh sé deimhniú ar an gclárú sin i bhfoirm fhorordaithe chuig an gcumann sin.
(3) Ní bhainfidh ailt 18 agus 19 le cumann a fhoirmeofar trí aontú faoin alt seo murar bhain an dá alt sin, nó ceachtar díobh, roimh an aontú, le ceann amháin ar a laghad de na cumainn dá mbeidh an t-aontú comhdhéanta.
Aistriú agus comhalladh gealltanas.
26.—(1) Faoi réir alt 28 a chomhlíonadh, féadfaídh cumann a ghealltanais a aistriú chuig cumann eile nó a ghealladh go gcomhallfaidh sé gealltanais cumainn eile más rud é—
(a) go gceadófar togra maidir le haistriú nó gealladh faoin alt seo le rún speisialta ó gach cumann nó, i gcás cumann a bheartaíonn a ghealladh gealltanais cumainn eile a chomhalladh, le rún ó chruinniú ginearálta de chuid an chumainn nó ó chruinniú de bhord stiúrthóirí an chumainn a bheartaíonn amhlaidh má thoilíonn an Cláraitheoir le ceachtar de na cruinnithe sin a thionól chun an rún a rith, agus
(b) (i) go dtabharfaidh sealbhóirí dhá thrian ar a laghad de luach iomlán na scaireanna i ngach cumann toiliú i scríbhinn leis an togra, nó
(ii) go ndaingneofar an t-aistriú nó an gealladh faoi alt 27.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfar aistriú faoi mhíreanna (a) agus (b) (i) d'fho-alt (1), cuirfidh an cumann a gheallfaidh na gealltanais a chomhalladh fógra i dtaobh an aistrithe chuig an gCláraitheoir agus cláróidh seisean go cuí é, agus cuirfidh sé deimhniú ar an gclárú sin i bhfoirm fhorordaithe chuig an gcumann sin.
Aontú faoi alt 25 nó aistriú nó gealladh faoi alt 26 a dhaingniú agus a chlárú.
27.—(1) I gcás a gceadófar go cuí togra dá dtagraítear in alt 25 nó 26, féadfaidh aon chumann a bhfuil baint aige leis an togra a iarraidh ar an gCláraitheoir an t-aontú, an t-aistriú nó an gealladh a dhaingniú.
(2) (a) I gcás a ndéanfaidh cumann iarratas faoi fho-alt (1), cuirfidh sé faoi deara, laistigh de sheacht lá tar éis dáta an iarratais, go bhfoilseofar san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán laethúil amháin ar a laghad a fhoilsítear sa Stát agus a léitear sna limistéir ina bhfuil príomh-oifigí na gcumann a bhfuil baint acu leis an togra, fógra ina mbeidh sonraí an iarratais agus a déarfaidh go bhféadfar agóidí nó uiríolla i ndáil leis a dhéanamh i scríbhinn chun an Chláraitheora laistigh de cibé tréimhse (nach giorra ná 21 lá tar éis dáta an fhógra a fhoilsiú) a shonrófar san fhógra.
(b) Is i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir a bheidh fógra faoin bhfo-alt seo agus déarfar ann go bhféadfar cóip den ráiteas a ullmhaíodh faoi alt 28 a fháil ar é a iarraidh i bpríomh-oifig an chumainn le linn gnáthuaire oifige an chumainn.
(3) Féadfar agóidí agus uiríolla i ndáil le hiarratas faoi fho-alt (1) a dhéanamh chun an Chláraitheora laistigh den tréimhse a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra iomchuí a fhoilseofar faoi fho-alt (2).
(4) Tar éis don Chláraitheoir iarratas faoi fho-alt (1) agus aon agóid nó uiríoll faoi fho-alt (3) a bhreithniú—
(a) daingneoidh sé an t-aontú, an t-aistriú nó an gealladh, nó
(b) i gcás nach deimhin leis gur comhlíonadh alt 28, nó ar dóigh leis nárbh é leas an phobail nó nárbh é leas gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí daingniú, diúltóidh sé an t-aontú, an t-aistriú nó an gealladh a dhaingniú.
(5) I gcás a ndiúltóidh an Cláraitheoir aontú, aistriú nó gealladh a dhaingniú, tabharfaidh sé, laistigh de dhá mhí tar éis dó an t-iarratas ar an daingniú sin a fháil, fógra don iarratasóir faoina chinneadh agus a chúiseanna leis, agus féadfar achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte in aghaidh an chinnte.
(6) (a) I gcás a ndaingneoidh an Cláraitheoir aontú, aistriú nó gealladh, cláróidh an Cláraitheoir an t-aontú, an t-aistriú nó an gealladh, agus amhail ó dháta an chláraithe sin beidh éifeacht leis de réir téarmaí an togra iomchuí.
(b) Cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir deimhniú ar an gclárú faoi mhír (a) i bhfoirm fhorordaithe chuig iarratasóir faoi fho-alt (1).
(7) Faoi réir fho-alt (6), oibreoidh clárú aontaithe nó aistrithe faoin Acht seo chun cistí, maoin agus sócmhainní chumainn an aontaithe a aistriú chuig an gcumann aontaithe, nó chun cistí, maoin agus sócmhainní an chumainn a aistreoidh a ghealltanais chuig an gcumann chun a n-aistreofar iad, mar thíolacadh, aistriú nó sannadh éifeachtúil, ar dháta an chláraithe, gan aon tíolacadh, aistriú ná sannadh foirmiúil, ach ní dhéanfaidh aon aontú ná aistriú den sórt sin difear do chearta aon chreidiúnaí de chuid aon chumainn a aontóidh nó a aistreoidh amhlaidh.
Ráiteas do chomhaltaí i ndáil le togra faoi alt 25 nó 26.
28.—(1) Cumann a bheartaíonn aontú le cumann nó cumainn eile nó a ghealltanais a aistriú chuig cumann eile nó a ghealladh gealltanais cumainn eile a chomhalladh cuirfidh sé faoi deara go n-ullmhófar, le cur sa timpeall agus go gcuirfear chuig daoine a bheidh i láthair ag an gcruinniú a bheartaítear a thionól faoi alt 25 (1) (a) nó 26 (1) (a) agus, i gcás a gceanglóidh an Cláraitheoir é, seolfaidh sé chuig gach comhalta dá chuid, ráiteas, i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir, a thaispeánfaidh—
(a) staid airgeadais gach cumainn a bhfuil baint aige leis an aontú, leis an aistriú nó leis an ngealladh atá beartaithe,
(b) leas stiúrthóirí gach cumainn lena mbaineann san aontú, san aistriú nó sa ghealladh atá beartaithe,
(c) aon chúiteamh a bheartaítear a íoc le stiúrthóirí nó le hoifigigh eile gach cumainn lena mbaineann nó aon chomaoin a bheartaítear a thabhairt dóibh,
(d) sonraí aon íocaíochtaí a bheartaítear a thabhairt do chomhaltaí gach cumainn lena mbaineann i gcomaoin an aontaithe, an aistrithe nó an gheallaidh atá beartaithe, agus
(e) sonraí na gcomshocraíochtaí atá beartaithe i ndáil le fostaithe an chumainn.
(2) I gcás a gceanglóidh an Cláraitheoir ráiteas a sheoladh chuig gach comhalta de chumann faoi fho-alt (1), seolfar amhlaidh é ionas go bhfaighidh gach comhalta den chumann é tráth nach déanaí ná an dáta a gheobhaidh sé fógra faoi aon rún a bheidh le tairiscint ag cruinniú den chumann i bhfabhar an togra, agus i gcás a n-iarrfaidh cumann ar a chomhaltaí a dtoiliú i scríbhinn a thabhairt faoi alt 25 (1) (b) nó 26 (1) (b) seolfar an ráiteas amhlaidh ionas go bhfaighidh gach comhalta é tráth nach déanaí ná an dáta a gheobhaidh sé an t-iarratas ar a thoiliú.
CUID III
Rialú Cumann ag an gCláraitheoir
Cumhacht an Chláraitheora cigire a cheapadh nó cruinniú speisialta a ghairm.
29.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) i gcás cumann ina bhfuil níos mó ná 1,000 comhalta, go ndéanfaidh líon nach lú ná 100 comhalta díobh, agus in aon chás eile, go ndéanfaidh líon nach lú ná an deichiú cuid de líon iomlán comhaltaí an chumainn, iarratas chun an Chláraitheora, nó
(b) gurb é tuairim an Chláraitheora gur chóir imscrúdú a dhéanamh i dtaobh gnóthaí cumainn nó gur call go mbreithneofaí na gnóthaí ag cruinniú de chomhaltaí an chumainn,
féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir cigire nó cigirí a cheapadh chun gnóthaí an chumainn a imscrúdú agus tuairisc a thabhairt orthu i cibé slí a ordóidh sé, nó féadfaidh sé cruinniú speisialta den chumann a ghairm.
(2) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, ar an ócáid chéanna nó ar ócáidí éagsúla, cigire a cheapadh agus cruinniú a ghairm faoi fho-alt (1).
(3) (a) Beidh de thaca le hiarratas faoin alt seo cibé fianaise a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir lena thaispeáint go bhfuil cúis mhaith ag na hiarratasóirí lena n-éileamh go ndéanfaí an t-imscrúdú nó go ngairfí an cruinniú agus lena thaispeáint nach le rún mailíse a rinne siad an t-iarratas.
(b) Tabharfaidh an Cláraitheoir fógra don chumann go bhfuair sé an t-iarratas.
(c) Déanfar an caiteachas go léir a ghabhfaidh nó a bhainfidh leis an imscrúdú nó leis an gcruinniú a íoc (cibé acu is iad na hiarratasóirí nó comhaltaí nó oifigigh an chumainn nó iarchomhaltaí nó iaroifigigh den chumann a íocfaidh é nó as cistí an chumainn a íocfar é) mar a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir, agus sula gceapfaidh an Cláraitheoir cigire nó sula ngairfidh sé cruinniú féadfaidh sé a cheangal ar na hiarratasóirí urrús ina mbeidh cibé méid is dóigh leis a bheith réasúnach a thabhairt go n-íocfar costas an imscrúdaithe nó an chruinnithe.
(4) (a) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir cibé orduithe is oiriúnach leis a thabhairt i ndáil le gairm, tionól agus seoladh chruinniú a thionólfar faoin alt seo (lena n-áirítear am agus ionad an chruinnithe agus na hábhair a bheidh le plé agus le cinneadh ag an gcruinniú).
(b) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir duine a cheapadh le bheith ina chathaoirleach ar chruinniú a thionólfar faoin alt seo.
(c) Beidh cumhacht chruinniú a thionólfar faoin alt seo a chathaoirleach féin a cheapadh infheidhmithe má mhainníonn an Cláraitheoir ceapachán den sórt sin a dhéanamh.
(d) Beidh ag cruinniú a thionólfar faoin alt seo cumhachtaí uile chruinniú a gaireadh de réir rialacha an chumainn.
(e) Beidh éifeacht leis an bhfo-alt seo d'ainneoin aon ní i rialacha an chumainn.
(5) Sula gceapfaidh an Cláraitheoir cigire nó sula ngairfidh sé cruinniú faoin alt seo féadfaidh sé, más dóigh leis nár dhochar do leas na gcomhaltaí nó na gcreidiúnaithe é, fógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don chumann faoin rud atá beartaithe aige a dhéanamh agus na forais ar a bhfuil beartaithe aige sin a dhéanamh agus, i gcás den sórt sin, beidh an cumann i dteideal, laistigh de 14 lá tar éis dó an fógra a fháil, ráiteas míniúcháin a thabhairt don Chláraitheoir i scríbhinn.
(6) I gcás ar dóigh le cigire a ceapadh faoin alt seo chun gnóthaí cumainn a imscrúdú gur gá chun críocha a imscrúdaithe gnóthaí aon chumainn eile nó aon chomhlachta chorpraithe a bhfuil nó a raibh aon tráth ábhartha baint aige leis an gcumann chéadluaite a imscrúdú freisin, beidh de chumacht aige, le toiliú an Chláraitheora, sin a dhéanamh, agus tabharfaidh sé tuarascáil ar ghnóthaí an chumainn nó an chomhlachta chorpraithe eile a mhéid is dóigh leis is iomchuí torthaí a imscrúdaithe ar an gcéanna i ndáil le gnóthaí an chumainn chéadluaite a imscrúdú.
Forálacha d'fhorlíonadh alt 29.
30.—(1) Is é dualgas oifigigh, comhaltaí agus gníomhairí uile chumann a bhfuil a ghnóthaí á n-imscrúdú faoi alt 29 gach leabhar, cuntas, taifead, gníomhas nó doiciméad eile de chuid an chumainn, nó a bhaineann leis an gcumann, atá ina gcumhacht, ina seilbh nó ar fáil acu a thabhairt ar aird don chigire agus fairis sin an cúnamh go léir a thabhairt dó i ndáil leis an imscrúdú is féidir leo le réasún a thabhairt, agus féadfaidh an cigire oifigigh, comhaltaí agus gníomhairí an chumainn a cheistiú faoi mhionn i ndáil le gnóthaí an chumainn agus féadfaidh sé chun na críche sin duine a chur faoi mhionn.
(2) Má dhiúltaíonn aon oifigeach, comhalta nó gníomhaire de chuid an chumainn aon leabhar nó doiciméad a thabhairt ar aird don chigire atá de dhualgas air faoin alt seo a thabhairt ar aird nó má dhiúltaíonn sé aon cheist a chuirfidh an cigire chuige maidir le gnóthaí an chumainn a fhreagairt, féadfaidh an cigire an diúltú sin a dheimhniú faoina láimh don Chúirt agus air sin féadfaidh an Chúirt an cás a fhiosrú agus, tar éis éisteacht le haon fhinnéithe a thabharfar ar aird in aghaidh nó thar ceann an chiontóra líomhnaithe agus tar éis éisteacht le haon ráiteas a dhéanfar mar chosaint, féadfaidh sí an ciontóir a phionósú mar a dhéanfaí dá mbeadh sé ciontach i ndíspeagadh cúirte.
(3) Faoi réir fho-alt (4), más dóigh leis an gcigire gur gá chun críche a imscrúdaithe go gceisteofar faoi mhionn duine nach bhfuil cumhacht ar bith aige é a cheistiú faoi mhionn, féadfaidh sé iarratas a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte agus, más cuí leis an gCúirt é, féadfaidh sí a ordú don duine sin freastal agus dul faoi cheistiú faoi mhionn os a comhair maidir le haon ábhar a bhaineann leis an imscrúdú, agus le linn aon cheistiú den sórt sin—
(a) féadfaidh an cigire bheith páirteach ann trí aturnae nó abhcóide;
(b) féadfaidh an Chúirt cibé ceisteanna is cuí léi a chur chun an duine a bheidh á cheistiú;
(c) tabharfaidh an duine a bheidh á cheistiú freagra ar na ceisteanna go léir a chuirfidh an Chúirt chuige nó a cheadóidh an Chúirt a chur chuige ach féadfaidh sé ar a chostas féin aturnae a fhostú (le habhchóide nó gan abhcóide) a mbeidh de cheart aige cibé ceisteanna is cuí leis an gCúirt a chur chuige lena chumasú dó aon fhreagraí a thug sé a mhíniú nó a fhorlíonadh;
agus déanfar nótaí i scríbhinn den cheistiú, agus léifear iad don duine a bheidh á cheistiú nó léifidh sé féin iad, agus síneoidh sé iad agus féadfar iad a úsáid dá éis sin mar fhianaise ina aghaidh.
(4) D'ainneoin aon ní i bhfo-alt (3) (c), féadfaidh an Chúirt cibé costais is cuí léi dá rogha féin a lamháil don duine faoi cheistiú agus íocfar mar chuid de chaiteachas an imscrúdaithe aon chostais a lamhálfar amhlaidh.
(5) Tabharfaidh cigire a cheapfar faoi alt 29 tuarascáil don Chláraitheoir.
(6) Déanfaidh an Chláraitheoir—
(a) cóip d'aon tuarascáil ó chigire faoin alt seo a chur chuig an Aire, chuig an Aire Airgeadais, chuig an Aire Tionscail agus Tráchtála agus chuig príomh-oifig an chumainn;
(b) más cuí leis, cóip den tuarascáil sin a thabhairt ar í a bheith iarrtha agus ar cibé táille a shocróidh sé a bheith íoctha, d'aon duine eile is comhalta den chumann nó d'aon chomhlacht corpraithe eile ar déileáladh leis sa tuarascáil de bhua alt 29 (6) nó a ndealraíonn sé don Chláraitheoir difear a bheith déanta dá leasanna mar chreidiúnaí de chuid an chumainn nó de chuid aon chomhlachta chorpraithe eile den sórt sin;
(c) cóip a thabhairt ar cibé táille a shocróidh sé d'iarratasóirí an imscrúdaithe ar iad d'iarraidh cóipe;
(d) cóip a thabhairt don Chúirt i gcás a ndéanfar iarratas chun na Cúirte faoi fho-alt (3).
(7) Cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir faoi deara, más cuí leis é, an tuarascáil a chló agus a fhoilsiú.
(8) Féadfaidh an tAire an tuarascáil faoi fho-alt (6) a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus bainfidh pribhléid leis an bhfoilsiú sin.
(9) (a) I gcás ar dealraitheach don Chláraitheoir go bhfuil aon duine, i ndáil leis an gcumann ar imscrúdaíodh a ghnóthaí faoi alt 29, ciontach in aon chion a bhfuil sé faoi dhliteanas coiriúil ina leith, cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir an t-ábhar faoi bhráid an Stiúrthóra Ionchúiseamh Poiblí.
(b) I gcás a dtionscnaíodh an Stiúrthóir Ionchúiseamh Poiblí imeachtaí de dhroim tuarascáil faoi mhír (a) a fháil, beidh de dhualgas ar gach oifigeach, comhalta agus gníomhaire de chuid an chumainn (seachas na cosantóirí sna himeachtaí) gach cúnamh is féidir leis le réasún a thabhairt dó i ndáil leis an ionchúiseamh.
(10) I gcás ar dealraitheach don Chláraitheoir tar éis tuarascáil an chigire faoi fho-alt (5) a bhreithniú, gur fóirsteanach é, féadfaidh sé, mura bhfuil an cumann á fhoirceannadh ag an gCúirt, ordú chun an cumann a fhoirceannadh faoi alt 95 a achainí ar an gCúirt faoin alt sin.
(11) (a) I gcás ar dealraitheach don Chláraitheoir, tar éis tuarascáil cigire faoi fho-alt (5) a bhreithniú, gur chóir don chumann, ar mhaithe le leas an phobail, imeachtaí a thionscnamh le haghaidh damáistí maidir le haon chalaois, míghníomh nó mí-iompar eile i ndáil le fothú nó foirmiú an chumainn, chun aon mhaoin a cuireadh chun mífheidhme nó a coimeádadh go mícheart a aisghabháil, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir féin imeachtaí a thionscnamh chun na críche sin in ainm an chumainn,
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire an cumann a shlánú in aghaidh aon chostais nó caiteachais a thabhaigh an cumann in aon imeachtaí nó i ndáil le haon imeachtaí a tionscnaíodh faoi mhír (a).
(12) Beidh cóip d'aon tuarascáil ó chigire a ceapadh faoi alt 29 inghlactha in aon imeachtaí dlí mar fhianaise ar thuairim an chigire i ndáil le haon ábhar sa tuarascáil.
(13) Ní chuirfidh aon ní san alt seo de cheangal—
(a) go ndéanfadh aturnae aon chumarsáid phribhléide a rinneadh leis ina cháil mar aturnae, ná
(b) go ndéanfadh baincéirí aon fhaisnéis maidir le gnóthaí aon chustaiméirí dá gcuid seachas an cumann a bhfuil a ghnóthaí á n-imscrúdú
a nochtadh don Chláraitheoir nó do chigire a bheidh ceaptha aige.
(14) (a) San alt seo folaíonn aon tagairt d'oifigigh nó do ghníomhairí de chuid cumainn oifigigh agus gníomhairí dá chuid san am a caitheadh agus san am i láthair agus, chun críocha an ailt seo, folóidh “gníomhairí” baincéirí, aturnaetha agus iniúchóirí an chumainn.
(b) I gcás a ndéanfaidh cigire gnóthaí aon chumainn eile nó aon chomhlachta chorpraithe a imscrúdú faoi alt 29 (6), déanfar aon tagairt san alt seo d'oifigigh nó do ghníomhairí de chuid cumainn a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt d'oifigigh nó do ghníomhairí de chuid an chumainn eile sin nó de chuid an chomhlachta chorpraithe.
Cumhacht an Chláraitheora cruinniú cistí, etc., a fhionraí.
31.—(1) I gcás arb é tuairim an Chláraitheoira go bhfuil cumann éirithe neamhábalta nó gur dóigh dó éirí neamhábalta freastal dá oibleagáidí i leith a chreidiúnaithe, nó má mheasann sé gur fóirsteanach ar mhaithe le comhaltaí an chumainn nó le gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí nó má bhíonn an cumann á imscrúdú faoi alt 29, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir a ordú i scríbhinn do chumann ceann nó an dá cheann acu seo a leanas a fhionraí go ceann cibé tréimhse, nach faide ná dhá mhí, a shonrófar san ordú:—
(a) aon suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna (seachas suibscríobhanna a bhí dlite ach nár íocadh roimh dháta an ordaithe) nó aon taiscí nó iasachtaí a ghlacadh; nó
(b) íocaíochtaí nár údaraigh an Cláraitheoir.
(2) Beidh éifeacht le hordú faoin alt seo de réir a théarmaí ach, d'ainneoin ordú a eisiúint, féadfaidh cumann airgead a fháil ar iasacht ó bhanc nó ó oifigeach de chuid an chumainn má thoilíonn an Cláraitheoir i scríbhinn leis an iasacht sin a fháil.
(3) I gcás a measfaidh an Cláraitheoir nár dhochar é do na comhaltaí ná do na creidiúnaithe ná do ghnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí, féadfaidh sé fógra 14 lá ar a laghad a thabhairt don chumann agus do gach stiúrthóir ar an gcumann go bhfuil ar intinn aige ordú a eisiúint faoi fho-alt (1) agus sonróidh aon fhógra den sórt sin na cúinsí ar faoina dtreoir a mheasann sé gur gá ordú a eisiúint.
(4) I gcás a dtabharfar fógra i dtaobh é a bheith ar intinn ordú a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (3), breithneoidh an Cláraitheoir aon uiríolla a dhéanfar chuige i ndáil leis an ordú beartaithe laistigh de cibé tréimhse (nach giorra ná 7 lá) a shonróidh sé ó dháta an fhógra a thabhairt.
(5) Sonrófar in ordú faoin alt seo ón gCláraitheoir do chumann na cúinsí (is cúinsí a bheidh sonraithe i bhfógra faoi fho-alt (3)) ar faoina dtreoir a mheas sé gur ghá an t-ordú a eisiúint.
(6) Féadfar fógra faoin alt seo a sheirbheáil ar stiúrthóir cumainn trína chur leis an bpost go dtí a sheoladh mar a bheidh curtha in iúl don Chláraitheoir, ach ní dhéanfaidh sé difear do bhailíocht ordaithe faoin alt seo gan fógra den sórt sin a sheirbheáil.
(7) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir ordú a chúlghairm tráth ar bith.
(8) Cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir faoi deara go bhfoilseofar san Iris Oifigiúil, agus i cibé slí eile is dealraitheach dó a bheith fóirsteanach chun eolas a thabhairt don phobal, fógra i dtaobh ordú a eisiúint agus i dtaobh é a chúlghairm.
(9) I gcás a mbeidh comhalta de chumann faoi oibleagáid, an tráth a thabharfaidh an Cláraitheoir ordú don chumann tráthchodanna a íoc leis an gcumann ar mhodh suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna, beidh an oibleagáid na tráthchodanna sin a íoc ar fionraí go ceann na tréimhse a bheidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm agus, dá réir sin, má chúlghairtear an t-ordú, beidh na suibscríobhanna iníoctha arís ina dtráthchodanna.
(10) (a) Tá feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo i gcás ordú a bheith déanta ag an gCláraitheoir faoin alt seo agus nach mbeidh an t-ordú cúlghairthe.
(b) Is é dualgas an chumainn comhshocraíochtaí réasúnacha a dhéanamh chun cistí an chumainn a úsáid le freastal d'iarratais ó thaisceoirí nó scairshealbhóirí de chuid an chumainn (is iarratais a bheidh déanta go cuí de réir rialacha an chumainn) go n-aisíocfaí an t-airgead a thaisc nó a shuibscríobh siad.
(c) I gcás ar dealraitheach don Chláraitheoir cion míchuí de chistí an chumainn a bheith á bhfeidhmiú ag an gcumann ag tabhairt iasachtaí i dtosaíocht ar fhreastal d'iarratais den sórt a luaitear i mír (b), féadfaidh sé, tar éis fógra a thabhairt don chumann agus caoi a thabhairt dó uiríolla a dhéanamh, ordú chun an cumann a fhoirceannadh faoi alt 95 a achainí ar an gCúirt faoin alt sin.
(11) Ní fholóidh tagairt san alt seo don méid atá dlite mar shuibscríobhanna i leith scaire i gcumann méideanna atá dlite i leith scaire is ionannas d'ús ar airleacan a tugadh do shealbhóir na scaire nó d'aisíoc airleacain den sórt sin.
Cumhacht an Chláraitheora fógraíocht a fhionraí.
32.—(1) I gcás arb é tuairim an Chláraitheora go bhfuil cumann éirithe neamhábalta nó gur dóigh dó éirí neamhábalta freastal dá oibleagáidí i leith a chreidiúnaithe, nó má mheasann sé gur fóirsteanach ar mhaithe le comhaltaí an chumainn nó le gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí nó i gcás cumann a bheith á imscrúdú faoi alt 29, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir ordú a eisiúint chun an chumainn—
(a) i ndáil leis an bhfaisnéis is cuid den fhaisnéis a chuirfidh an cumann in aon fhógra a bheidh le foilsiú aige nó thar a cheann nó in aon ráiteas chun an phobail a bheidh le déanamh aige nó thar a cheann, nó
(b) gan fógraíocht ná aon sireadh eile a dhéanamh ag iarraidh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna, nó
(c) gan fógrán de shórt a bheidh sonraithe san ordú ná fógrán a bhfuil mórchosúlacht aige leis an sórt sin fógrán a eisiúint, nó
(d) gach beart a dhéanamh is féidir a dhéanamh le haon fhógra, ciorclán, fótagraf nó scannán a tharraingt siar a úsáidtear nó a d'fhéadfaí a úsáid le fógraíocht nó aon sireadh eile a dhéanamh ag iarraidh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna.
(2) Féadfaidh baint a bheith ag ordú faoin alt seo le hábhar nó ábhair dá dtagraítear i míreanna (a) go (d) d'fho alt (1).
(3) I gcás a measfaidh an Cláraitheoir nár dhochar é do na comhaltaí ná do na creidiúnaithe ná do ghnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí, féadfaidh sé fógra 14 lá ar a laghad a thabhairt do chumann agus do gach stiúrthóir ar an gcumann go bhfuil ar intinn aige ordú a eisiúint faoin alt seo, agus sonróidh aon fhógra den sórt sin na cúinsí ar faoina dtreoir a mheasann sé gur gá ordú a eisiúint.
(4) I gcás a dtabharfar fógra i dtaobh é a bheith ar intinn ordú a thabhairt faoi fho-alt (3), breithneoidh an Cláraitheoir aon uiríolla a dhéanfar chuige i ndáil leis an ordú beartaithe laistigh de cibé tréimhse (nach giorra ná 7 lá) a shonróidh sé ó dháta an fhógra a thabhairt.
(5) Sonrófar in ordú faoin alt seo ón gCláraitheoir do chumann na cúinsí (is cúinsí a bheidh sonraithe i bhfógra faoi fho-alt (3)) ar faoina dtreoir a mheas sé gur ghá an t-ordú a eisiúint.
(6) Féadfar fógra faoin alt seo a sheirbheáil ar stiúrthóir cumainn trína chur leis an bpost go dtí a sheoladh mar a bheidh curtha in iúl don Chláraitheoir, ach ní dhéanfaidh sé difear do bhailíocht ordaithe faoin alt seo gan fógra den sórt sin a chur ar aghaidh.
(7) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir ordú faoin alt seo a athrú nó a chúlghairm tráth ar bith.
Ordú ón gCúirt maidir le hordú faoi alt 31 nó 32.
33.—(1) Féadfaidh cumann dá dtabharfar ordú faoi alt 31 nó 32 ordú a iarraidh ar an gCúirt an t-ordú a chur do leataobh agus féadfaidh an Chúirt ordú den sórt sin a thabhairt.
(2) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir a iarraidh ar an gCúirt ordú a thabhairt do dhaingniú ordaithe faoi alt 31 nó 32 nó ordú a thabhairt do dhaingniú agus d'fhadú tréimhse feidhme ordaithe faoi alt 31 go ceann cibé tréimhse is cuí leis an gCúirt ag féachaint do na himthosca go léir, agus féadfaidh an Chúirt ordú den sórt sin a thabhairt.
(3) Féadfaidh an Chúirt, i dteannta nó in ionad ordú a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (2), cibé ordú eile is dealraitheach di is gá a dhéanamh i ndáil leis an ábhar.
(4) I gcás ordú a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (2) ag daingniú nó ag fadú tréimhse feidhme ordaithe faoi alt 31, measfar chun críocha alt 95 nach bhfuil an cumann in ann a fhiacha a íoc.
(5) Féadfar imeachtaí nó aon chuid d'imeachtaí faoin alt seo nó achomharc nó aon chuid d'achomharc i ndáil le himeachtaí den sórt sin a éisteacht i ndlísheomraí.
Cumhacht doiciméid, etc. a iniúchadh agus a fháil.
34.—(1) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir fógra a sheirbheáil tráth ar bith ar chumann nó ar aon duine a bhfuil aon leabhair, cuntais, gníomhais, taifid nó doiciméid eile a bhaineann le gnó cumainn ina chumhacht, ina sheilbh nó ar fáil aige, nó atá nó a bhí ina oifigeach, ina sheirbhíseach, ina iniúchóir nó ina ghníomhaire do chumann, á cheangal go dtabharfar ar aird don Chláraitheoir cibé doiciméid, nó go dtabharfar dó cibé faisnéis, i ndáil le gnó an chumainn a mheasfaidh sé is gá chun críocha a chumhachtaí faoi ailt 31 agus 32.
(2) Ní fhéadfaidh fógra faoi fho-alt (1) a cheangal ar dhuine, seachas duine atá nó a bhí ina oifigeach, ina sheirbhíseach, ina iniúchóir nó ina ghníomhaire don chumann, doiciméad nach leis an gcumann a thabhairt ar aird, mura doiciméad teidil a bhaineann le maoin atá morgáistithe chun an chumainn an doiciméad.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir nó duine a bheidh údaraithe go cuí chuige sin i scríbhinn ag an gCláraitheoir, le go gcomhlíonfadh an Cláraitheoir a fheidhmeanna faoin Acht seo agus ar a údarás a thabhairt ar aird má iarrtar sin air, dul isteach gach tráth réasúnach in áitreabh agus leabhair agus taifid cumainn a scrúdú agus cóipeanna a dhéanamh díobh nó sleachta a thógáil astu.
(b) Duine a bhfuil aon leabhair agus taifid dá dtagraítear i mír (a) ina chumhacht, ina sheilbh nó ar fáil aige tabharfaidh sé ar aird iad ar iarratas ón gCláraitheoir nó ó dhuine a bheidh údaraithe go cuí faoin alt seo agus ceadóidh sé don duine iad a scrúdú agus cóipeanna a dhéanamh díobh nó sleachta a thógáil astu agus tabharfaidh sé aon fhaisnéis dó a iarrfaidh sé le réasún maidir le haon iontrálacha iontu.
(4) Duine nach ndéanfaidh de réir fógra nó iarratais faoin alt seo, nó a bhacfaidh duine a bheidh ag gníomhú i gcúrsa a dhualgas faoi fho-alt (3), a dhiúltóidh cead a thabhairt cóipeanna nó sleachta a thógáil faoin alt seo nó a dhiúltóidh faisnéis a thabhairt a iarrfar faoin alt seo beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus ar é a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach nó ná £200 a chur air, agus i gcás ciona leanúnaigh dlífear fíneáil bhreise £10 a chur air in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar den chion.
Fógraíocht a rialú.
35.—(1) (a) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir orduithe a thabhairt i ndáil le hábhar agus foirm aon fhógrán nó aon mheán eile do shireadh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna i gcumann, agus féadfaidh sé a ordú do chumann gach beart a dhéanamh is féidir chun fógrán a tharraingt siar.
(b) Sonróidh ordú faoin alt seo na cúinsí ar faoina dtreoir a mheas an Cláraitheoir gur ghá an t-ordú a eisiúint.
(2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1), féadfaidh ordú faoin alt seo a cheangal go mbeidh in aon fhógráin nó in aon mheán eile do shireadh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna i gcumann ráiteas i dtaobh staid airgeadais an chumainn nó aon fhaisnéis ar leith a bhaineann leis an gcumann.
(3) Féadfaidh ordú faoin alt seo baint le gach cumann nó le haicme nó le haicmí sonraithe cumann (arna sonrú faoi threoir cibé ábhair is cuí leis an gCláraitheoir) agus leis an bhfógraíocht go léir nó le gach meán eile do shireadh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna i gcumann nó le haicme nó le haicmí sonraithe (arna sonrú amhlaidh) fógraíochta nó meáin eile do shireadh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna i gcumann.
Foirmeacha agus táillí.
36.—(1) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir foirm aon iarratais, fógra nó doiciméid eile a shocrú a dhéanfar nó a chuirfear chuige faoin Acht seo nó a cheanglaítear a dhéanamh nó a chur chuige amhlaidh.
(2) Gan dochar d'aon chumhacht eile a thugtar leis an Acht seo, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, táillí a shocrú a bheidh le híoc as aon doiciméad a scrúdú nó as aon chóipeanna ina sheilbh a thabhairt nó i ndáil le é do chomhlíonadh aon fheidhmeanna dá chuid faoin Acht seo, agus íocfar isteach sa Státchiste aon airgead a gheobhaidh sé faoin bhfo-alt seo.
CUID IV
Coibhneasa agus Infheistíochtaí
Coibhneasa idir sócmhainní agus dliteanais a rialú.
37.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire, leis an gCláraitheoir agus leis an mBanc Ceannais, a cheangal ar chumann—
(a) coibhneas nach mó ná coibhneas sonraithe, nó
(b) coibhneas nach lú ná coibhneas sonraithe,
a choimeád idir a shócmhainní agus a dhliteanais, agus féadfar an coibhneas sonraithe a lua mar chéatadán de na sócmhainní nó de na dliteanais áirithe.
(2) Déarfar i gceanglas faoin alt seo go bhfuil feidhm aige i ndáil leo seo a leanas—
(a) gach cumann,
(b) aicme shonraithe nó aicmí sonraithe cumann (arna sonrú faoi threoir cibé ábhar is cuí leis an Aire Airgeadais),
(c) sócmhainní iomlána nó dliteanais iomlána, nó
(d) aicme shonraithe nó aicmí sonraithe sócmhainní nó dliteanas (arna sonrú faoi threoir cibé ábhar is cuí leis an Aire Airgeadais).
(3) Beidh éifeacht de réir a théarmaí le ceanglas faoin alt seo agus féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais é a athrú nó a chúlghairm tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire, leis an gCláraitheoir agus leis an mBanc Ceannais.
Cistí barrachais a infheistiú.
38.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire agus leis an mBanc Ceannais na hinfheistíochtaí a fhorordú ina bhféadfaidh cumann an chuid sin dá chistí a infheistiú nach dteasaíonn uaidh láithreach chun críocha an chumainn.
(2) Féadfaidh cumann, a mhéid nach mbeidh a chistí barrachais infheistithe de réir fho-alt (1), na cistí sin a choimeád in airgead faoi choimeád oifigigh de chuid an chumainn nó i gcuntas reatha, nó ar taisce leis an mBanc Ceannais, le banc, le Banc Taisce an Phoist, le banc taisce iontaobhais a bheidh deimhnithe faoi na hAchtanna um Bainc Thaisce Iontaobhais, 1863 go 1965, le Corparáid an Chairde Talmhaíochta Teoranta nó le Cuideachta an Chairde Tionscail Teoranta.
(3) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire, leis an Aire Airgeadais agus leis an mBanc Ceannais, teorainneacha a shocrú (faoi threoir méideanna nó cionúireacht d'infheistíochtaí iomlána nó eile) maidir le hinfheistíochtaí ag cumann in urrúis nó in aicme shonraithe nó in aicmí sonraithe urrús (arna sonrú faoi threoir cibé ábhair is cuí leis an gCláraitheoir), agus féadfar teorainneacha éagsúla a shocrú d'aicmí éagsúla cumann.
(4) Féadfaidh, le toiliú an Bhanc Ceannais, Bannaí Cúlchiste Banc Ceannais a bheith ar áireamh na n-infheistíochtaí a fhorordóidh an tAire Airgeadais faoi fho-alt (1) agus i gcás den sórt sin bainfidh alt 48 d'Acht 1971, d'ainneoin fho-alt (3) den alt sin, le cumann ionann is dá mba bhanc é.
(5) I gcás cistí barrachais cumainn a bheith infheistithe ar mhodh a údaraíodh faoi achtachán a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo nó faoi fho-alt (1) ach, ar leith ón alt seo, a bhfuil scortha acu de bheith údaraithe amhlaidh, tugtar údarás leis seo leanúint de na cistí a choimeád infheistithe ar an modh sin.
CUID V
Bainistí agus Riaradh Cumann
Oifigeach do thabhairt urrúis agus cuntais in airgead.
39.—(1) Gach oifigeach do chumann a bheidh ag glacadh nó i bhfeighil airgid leis an gcumann tabharfaidh sé cibé urrús a cheanglóidh an cumann agus é de choinníoll ann go dtabharfaidh sé cuntas fíorcheart ar an airgead go léir a bheith faighte agus íoctha aige ar chuntas an chumainn agus go n-íocfaidh sé na suimeanna airgid go léir a bheidh dlite de don chumann, agus chun na críche sin rachaidh sé faoi cheangal leorurra amháin ar a laghad i mbanna i cibé foirm agus i leith cibé méid a cheanglóidh an Cláraitheoir nó déanfaidh sé comhshocraíochtaí i modh árachais ráthaíochta dílseachta nó tabharfaidh sé cibé urrús eile a ordóidh an cumann agus ina mbeidh cibé suim a cheanglóidh an cumann.
(2) Déanfaidh gach oifigeach do chumann nó déanfaidh a sheiceadóirí nó a riarthóirí, ar éileamh a bheith déanta nó ar fhógra i scríbhinn a bheith tugtha nó a bheith fágtha ag an áit chónaí dheiridh a bhí aige nó ag a ghnáth-áit chónaí, cuntas a thabhairt mar a cheanglóidh stiúrthóirí an chumainn, lena scrúdú agus lena cheadú nó lena dhícheadú acu, agus, ar éileamh nó fógra den tsamhail chéanna a bheith déanta nó tugtha, íocfaidh sé an t-airgead go léir de chuid an chumainn a bheidh fós ina lámha agus seachadfaidh sé do cibé duine a cheapfaidh an cumann na hurrúis agus na hearraí, na leabhair, na páipéir agus an mhaoin go léir de chuid an chumainn a bheidh ina lámha nó ar coinneáil aige, agus má fhaillítear nó má dhiúltaítear an fo-alt seo a chomhlíonadh féadfaidh an cumann agairt ar an mbanna nó i leith aon urrúis eile nó iarratas a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte Cuarda agus féadfaidh an Chúirt sin cibé ordú a dhéanamh is cuí léi.
Stiúrthóirí.
40.—(1) Beidh triúr stiúrthóirí ar a laghad ar chumann.
(2) Ní bheidh comhlacht corpraithe mar stiúrthóir ar chumann.
Stiúrthóir do nochtadh leasa.
41.—(1) Stiúrthóir cumainn a bhfuil aon leas aige, díreach nó neamhdhíreach, i gconradh, nó i gconradh beartaithe, leis an gcumann, dearbhóidh sé ag cruinniú den bhord stiúrthóirí cad é an cineál leasa a leas—
(a) i gcás conartha bheartaithe, ag an gcruinniú de na stiúrthóirí ag a bpléifear den chéad uair an cheist faoin gconradh a dhéanamh nó, mura raibh leas sa conradh beartaithe ag an stiúrthóir ar dháta an chruinnithe sin, ag an gcéad chruinniú eile de na stiúrthóirí a thionólfar tar éis dó teacht chun leas den sórt sin a bheith aige, nó, mura conradh é a phléifear ag cruinniú de na stiúrthóirí, a luaithe is féidir, agus
(b) i gcás an stiúrthóir teacht chun leas a bheith aige i gconradh tar éis a dhéanta, ag an gcéad chruinniú de na stiúrthóirí a thionólfar tar éis dó teacht chun leas a bheith aige sa chonradh.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), measfar gur dearbhú leordhóthanach chun críocha fho-alt (1) fógra ginearálta chuig stiúrthóirí cumainn ó stiúrthóir á chur in iúl gur comhalta é de chuideachta shonraithe nó de ghnólacht sonraithe agus go bhfuil sé le meas leas a bheith aige in aon chonradh a dhéanfar, tar éis dáta an fhógra, leis an gcuideachta sin nó leis an ngnólacht sin.
(3) Ní bheidh éifeacht le fógra faoi fho-alt (2) mura dtabharfar é ag cruinniú de na stiúrthóirí nó mura ndéanfaidh an stiúrthóir bearta réasúnacha chun a áirithiú go dtabharfar faoi chaibidil é agus go léifear é ag an gcéad chruinniú eile de na stiúrthóirí tar éis é a thabhairt.
(4) Déanfar cóip de gach dearbhú a rinneadh agus de gach fógra a tugadh faoin alt seo a thaifeadadh, laistigh de thrí lá tar éis an céanna a dhéanamh nó a thabhairt, i leabhar a choimeádfar chun na críche sin agus féadfaidh aon oifigeach, iniúchóir nó comhalta de chuid an chumainn an leabhar sin a iniúchadh in aisce i bpríomh-oifig an chumainn agus beidh fáil air ag gach cruinniú ginearálta den chumann agus ag aon chruinniú de na stiúrthóirí má iarrann stiúrthóir ar bith é luath go leor le go mbeidh an leabhar ar fáil ag an gcruinniú sin.
(5) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear d'oibriú aon riail dlí a shrianann stiúrthóirí cumainn ó aon leas a bheith acu i gconarthaí leis an gcumann.
Toirmeasc ar fhéimhigh agus ar dhaoine eile.
42.—(1) Duine is féimheach agus a maireann a fhéimheacht nó a ciontaíodh ar díotáil in aon chion lenar ghabh calaois nó mí-ionracas—
(a) ní duine é a bhunóidh cumann,
(b) ní ghníomhóidh sé mar stiúrthóir ar chumann,
(c) ní bheidh baint ná páirt, díreach ná neamhdhíreach, aige le bainistí cumainn, ná
(d) ní cheadóidh sé a ainm a chur ar aghaidh chun a thofa nó a cheaptha chun aon oifig dá dtagraítear i mír (b) nó (c).
(2) Aon uair a tharlóidh do dhuine a bheidh i seilbh oifige dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (b) nó (1) (c) a bheith neamhcháilithe de bhua an fho-ailt sin chun bheith i seilbh oifige, scoirfidh sé láithreach den oifig sin a shealbhú agus measfar gur corrfholúntas an folúntas agus féadfar é a líonadh mar a fhoráiltear d'fholúntas den sórt sin i rialacha an chumainn.
Iasachtaí do stiúrthóirí, etc.
43.—(1) Beidh i ngach tuairisceán bliantúil ó chumann chuig an gCláraitheoir faoi alt 70 sonraí ag taispeáint méid aon iasachta a thug an cumann i rith na bliana airgeadais lena mbaineann an tuairisceán—
(a) d'aon stiúrthóir de chuid an chumainn,
(b) d'aon duine a tháinig, tar éis an iasacht a thabhairt, chun bheith, i rith na bliana airgeadais sin, ina stiúrthóir ar an gcumann,
(c) d'aon duine de theaghlach oifigigh i gcás nach fostaí lánaimsire de chuid an chumainn an duine sin, agus
(d) d'aon chomhlacht corpraithe a raibh i ndáil leis, an tráth a tugadh an iasacht nó aon tráth dá éis sin an bhliain airgeadais sin, oifigeach don chumann nó duine dá theaghlach—
(i) i seilbh, go díreach nó trí ainmní, scaireanna ar mhó a n-ainmluach ná 20 faoin gcéad de scaireanna an chomhlachta chorpraithe, nó
(ii) ina stiúrthóir, ina bhainisteoir nó ina rúnaí ar an gcomhlacht corpraithe,
agus ag tabhairt sonraí i dtaobh a scairshealbhaíochta sa chomhlacht corpraithe.
(2) Beidh sna cuntais a cheanglaítear faoi alt 60 a leagan faoi bhráid chruinniú ginearálta bliantúil de chumann sonraí ina dtaispeánfar méid aon iasachta a tugadh i rith na bliana airgeadais lena mbaineann na cuntais d'aon oifigeach nó do dhuine de theaghlach oifigigh i gcás nach fostaí lánaimsire de chuid an chumainn an duine sin—
(a) ar mó a méid ná méid a shocróidh an Cláraitheoir chun críocha an ailt seo, nó
(b) chun aon chríche seachas críoch arna ceadú ag an gCláraitheoir chun críocha an ailt seo.
(3) (a) I gcás a gceadóidh cumann iasacht i bhfabhar duine de theaghlach oifigigh agus nach fostaí lánaimsire de chuid an chumainn an duine sin, ní bheidh na téarmaí a bhainfidh leis an iasacht níos fabhraí ar dhóigh ar bíth ná na téarmaí a bhaineann le hiasachtaí eile a cóimhéid a thabharfaidh an cumann chun críche den sórt céanna an tráth a íocfar an iasacht chéadluaite.
(b) San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “téarmaí” an ráta úis a bhaineann leis an iasacht, an céatadán arb ionannas dó an iasacht de luach measta na maoine a morgáistíodh mar urrús don iasacht agus tréimhse aisíoctha na hiasachta.
(4) Is é dualgas gach oifigigh de chuid cumainn fógra scríofa a thabhairt a luaithe is féidir don chumann i dtaobh na n-ábhar sin a bhaineann leis féin agus na daoine dá theaghlach mar is gá a thabhairt chun críocha an ailt seo agus alt 44.
(5) I gcás a dtabharfar fógra faoi fho-alt (4) ar dhóigh seachas ag cruinniú stiúrthóirí, déanfaidh an t-oifigeach a thabharfaidh é gach beart réasúnach lena áirithiú go dtabharfar faoi chaibidil é agus go léifear é ag an gcéad chruinniú eile de na stiúrthóirí tar éis a thabhairt.
(6) In aon imeachtaí in aghaidh oifigigh i ndáil le cion faoin alt seo, is cosaint é a chruthú nárbh eol dó tráth an chiona líomhnaithe gur thug an cumann an iasacht áirithe don duine eile nó don chomhlacht corpraithe eile lena mbaineann agus go raibh an tráth sin socruithe réasúnacha i bhfeidhm le fios a thabhairt dó faoi iasacht de chineál dá dtagraítear i bhfo-ailt (1) go (3).
(7) I gcás nach gcomhlíonfar ceanglais an ailt seo, is é dualgas iniúchóir an chumainn nóta faoin neamhchomhlíonadh sin a chur ina thuarascáil ar an tuairisceán bliantúil nó ar na cuntais bhliantúla (cibé acu é) agus, a mhéid is féidir leis le réasún, ráiteas ina mbeidh na sonraí iomchuí a cheanglaítear leis an alt seo.
Iocaíochtaí le stiúrthóir.
44.—(1) Taispeánfaidh cuntais cumainn méid comhlán díolaíochtaí na stiúrthóirí, pinsin na stiúrthóirí nó na n-iarstiúrthóirí agus aon chúiteamh do stiúrthóirí nó d'iarstiúrthóirí mar gheall ar oifig a chailleadh.
(2) Na díolaíochtaí a thaispeánfar faoin alt seo—
(a) áireofar iontu aon suimeanna a íocadh le haon duine nó ab infhaighte ag aon duine i leith a sheirbhísí mar stiúrthóir ar chumann nó i leith a sheirbhísí le linn dó bheith ina stiúrthóir ar chumann i ndáil le bainistí gnóthaí an chumainn,
(b) déanfar idirdhealú iontu idir díolaíochtaí i leith seirbhísí mar stiúrthóir agus díolaíochtaí eile, agus
(c) áireofar iontu táillí agus céatadáin, suimeanna ar mhodh liúntais chaiteachas, a mhéid a mhuirearaítear cáin ioncaim ar na suimeanna sin, aon ranníoc a d'íoc an cumann ina leith faoi aon scéim pinsin agus an luach airgid a mheastar d'aon sochair eile a fuarthas seachas in airgead, a mhéid a mhuirearaítear cáin ioncaim orthu.
(3) Na pinsin a thaispeánfar faoin alt seo—
(a) ní áireofar iontu aon phinsean a íocadh nó ab infhaighte faoi scéim pinsin más leor go substaintiúil na ranníocaí faoin scéim lena cothabháil, ach thairis sin áireofar iontu aon phinsean a íocadh nó ab infhaighte i leith na seirbhísí sin ag stiúrthóir nó ag iarstiúrthóir de chuid an chumainn mar a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2) leis nó aige nó, ar ainmniú aige nó de bhua cleithiúnais air nó de bhua aon bhaint eile leis, le haon duine nó ag aon duine, agus
(b) déanfar idirdhealú iontu idir pinsin i leith seirbhísí mar stiúrthóir agus pinsin eile.
(4) An cúiteamh mar gheall ar oifig a chailleadh a thaispeánfar faoin alt seo—
(a) áireofar ann aon suimeanna a íocadh le stiúrthóir nó le hiarstiúrthóir nó ab infhaighte aige ar mhodh cúiteamh mar gheall ar oifig a chailleadh mar stiúrthóir ar an gcumann nó mar gheall ar é do chailleadh aon oifige eile i ndáil le bainistí gnóthaí an chumainn le linn dó bheith ina stiúrthóir ar an gcumann nó ar é scor nó i ndáil lena scor de bheith ina stiúrthóir ar an gcumann,
(b) déanfar idirdhealú ann idir cúiteamh i leith oifig stiúrthóra agus cúiteamh i leith oifigí eile, agus
(c) áireofar ann suimeanna a íocadh mar chomaoin maidir le, nó i ndáil le, duine éirí as oifig.
(5) Is iad na méideanna a thaispeánfar faoin alt seo in aghaidh aon bhliana airgeadais na méideanna ab infhaighte i leith na bliana sin cibé uair a íoctar iad nó, i gcás suimeanna nárbh infhaighte i leith tréimhse, na suimeanna a íocadh i rith na bliana sin, i slí go ndéanfar, i gcás cáin ioncaim a mhuirearú tar éis deireadh na bliana airgeadais iomchuí ar aon suimeanna a íocadh ar mhodh liúntais chaiteachas, na suimeanna sin a thaispeáint ar leithligh, go feadh an méid a muirearaíodh amhlaidh iad, sna chéad chuntais inar féidir iad a thaispeáint.
(6) I gcás ar gá é chun aon idirdhealú a dhéanamh a cheanglaítear leis an alt seo a dhéanamh in aon chuntas a bheidh le taispeáint faoin alt seo, féadfaidh na stiúrthóirí aon íocaíocht a chionroinnt idir na hábhair ar ina leith a íocadh nó is infhaighte iad mar is iomchuí leo.
(7) I gcás ceanglais an ailt seo a bheith gan chomhlíonadh, is é dualgas an iniúchóra a scrúdaigh na cuntais ráiteas ina mbeidh na sonraí a cheanglaítear a chur, a mhéid is féidir leis le réasún sin a dhéanamh, ina thuarascáil ar na cuntais sin.
(8) San alt seo—
folaíonn “pinsean” aon aoisliúntas, aois-aisce nó íocaíocht dá samhail;
ciallaíonn “scéim pinsin” scéim le pinsin a sholáthar i ndáil le seirbhísí mar stiúrthóir nó eile agus a chothabháiltear go hiomlán nó go páirteach le ranníocaí;
ciallaíonn “ranníoc”, i ndáil le scéim pinsin, aon íocaíocht (lena n-áirítear préimh árachais) a íoctar chun críocha na scéime ag daoine nó i leith daoine a dhéanann seirbhísí a mbeidh nó a dtiocfadh go mbeidh pinsin iníoctha ina leith faoin scéim, ach ní fholaíonn sé aon íocaíocht i leith beirt daoine nó níos mó murab infhionnta an méid a íocadh i leith gach duine díobh.
Toirmisctear íocaíocht saor ó cháin a thabhairt do stiúrthóirí.
45.—(1) Ní dleathach do chumann luach saothair a íoc le stiúrthóir (mar stiúrthóir nó eile) saor ó cháin ioncaim nó a ríomhfar ar dhóigh eile faoi threoir méid, nó a athróidh de réir méid, a chánach ioncaim nó faoi threoir an ráta, nó a athróidh de réir an ráta, cánach ioncaim, ach amháin faoi chonradh a bhí i bhfeidhm an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1975, agus a fhorálann go sainráite (agus ní go heisiatach faoi threoir rialacha an chumainn) go n-íocfaí an luach saothair sin.
(2) Beidh le haon fhoráil i rialacha cumainn, nó in aon chonradh seachas conradh dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1), nó in aon rún ó chumann nó ó stiúrthóirí cumainn, go n-íocfaí luach saothair mar a dúradh le stiúrthóir, éifeacht ionann is dá bhforálfadh sí go n-íocfaí, mar shuim chomhlán, faoi réir cánach ioncaim, an ghlansuim dá bhforálann sí iarbhír.
(3) Ní bhainfidh an t-alt seo le luach saothair a bheidh dlite roimh thosach feidhme, ná i leith tréimhse roimh thosach feidhme, an ailt seo.
(4) San alt seo folaíonn “luach saothair” díolaíochtaí a shonraítear in alt 44 (2).
Ainmneacha stiúrthóirí ar litreacha gnó, etc.
46.—(1) I ngach litir ghnó a mbeidh ainm cumainn uirthi nó inti agus a chuirfidh an cumann go dtí aon duine cuirfidh an cumann síos i litreacha inléite, i ndáil le gach stiúrthóir, a shloinne láithreach agus a thúsainm láithreach (nó túslitreacha an túsainm sin) agus aon ainm nó sloinne a bhíodh air.
(2) I gcás imthosca speisialta a bheith ann a thabharfaidh gur fóirsteanach, i dtuairim an Chláraitheora, díolúine dá shórt a thabhairt, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha is cuí leis, díolúine a thabhairt ó na hoibleagáidí a fhorchuirtear leis an alt seo.
Forálacha ginearálta i ndáil le díospóidí.
47.—(1) Baineann ailt 48 go 50—
(a) le haon díospóid idir cumann agus comhalta den chumann ina cháil mar chomhalta, nó ionadaí do chomhalta den sórt sin ina cháil mar chomhalta, maidir le haon ábhar seachas forléiriú nó éifeacht gníomhais mhorgáiste nó aon chonradh eile is cuid de dhoiciméad nó atá bunaithe ar dhoiciméad seachas rialacha an chumainn, agus
(b) le haon díospóid nó aon chineál díospóide eile a gcuireann rialacha an chumainn na hailt sin chun feidhme go sainráite ina leith,
agus, dá réir sin, sna hailt sin ciallaíonn “díospóid” díospóid lena mbaineann na hailt sin.
(2) Ní choiscfidh aon ní in ailt 48 go 50 ar chumann, ar chomhalta de chumann ná ar aon duine ag éileamh trí chomhalta nó faoi, aon leigheas a fháil i ngáthchúrsa an dlí a bhfuil an cumann, an comhalta nó an duine ina theideal de réir dlí maidir le haon mhorgáiste nó aon chonradh eile seachas rialacha cumainn.
(3) Déanfar aon tagairt i rialacha cumainn do dhíospóid a fhorléiriú, ach amháin a mhéid a fhorálann na rialacha a mhalairt go sainráite, mar thagairt do dhíospóid lena mbaineann ailt 48 go 50 agus do dhíospóid den sórt sin amháin.
Díospóidí a chinneadh trí eadráin.
48.—(1) Faoi réir an ailt seo, bainfidh Acht 1954, faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe is gá, le díospóid i gcás a bhforálann rialacha cumainn gur trí eadráin a chinnfear an díospóid.
(2) I gcás a bhforálann rialacha cumainn gur trí eadráin a chinnfear díospóid, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:—
(a) measfar, chun críocha fho-alt (1), gur comhaontú eadrána de réir brí Acht 1954 na rialacha;
(b) ainmneofar agus roghnófar eadránaithe de réir na rialacha nó, mura mbeidh aon fhoráil mar sin iontu, ainmneoidh an bord stiúrthóirí eadránaí amháin agus ainmneoidh an comhalta eadránaí eile;
(c) ní bheidh leas tairbhiúil, díreach ná neamhdhíreach, ag eadránaí i gcistí an chumainn;
(d) déanfar ainmneacha eadránaithe a cheapfaidh an cumann a thaifeadadh go cuí i gclár a choimeádfaidh an cumann chun na críche sin.
An Cláraitheoir do chinneadh díospóidí.
49.—(1) Faoi réir an ailt seo, bainfidh Acht 1954, faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe is gá, le díospóid i gcás a bhforálann rialacha cumainn gurb é an Cláraitheoir a chinnfidh díospóid den sórt sin.
(2) I gcás a bhforálann rialacha cumainn gurb é an Cláraitheoir a chinnfidh díospóid, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas:—
(a) measfar, chun críocha fho-alt (1), gur comhaontú eadrána de réir brí Acht 1954 na rialacha;
(b) measfar gur eadránaí aonair chun críocha an Achta sin an Cláraitheoir agus ní bheidh feidhm ag aon fhoráil ann i dtaobh eadránaithe agus moltóirí breise a cheapadh.
An Chúirt Chuarda do chinneadh díospóidí.
50.—(1) Féadfaidh an Chúirt Chuarda díospóid lena mbaineann alt 47 a éisteacht agus a chinneadh i gcás a bhforálann rialacha cumainn é.
(2) Is cinneadh críochnaitheach cinneadh díospóide ag an gCúirt Chuarda agus beidh sé de cheangal ar na páirtithe agus ar aon daoine a bheidh ag éileamh fúthu, ní fhéadfar achomharc a dhéanamh ina choinne ná ní aistreofar isteach in aon chúirt eile é ná ní dhéanfar é a shrianadh le hurghaire ó aon chúirt eile.
(3) Féadfaidh an Chúirt Chuarda, ar pháirtí sa díospóid á iarraidh, cás a shonrú don Ard-Chúirt ar phointe dlí.
Fógra faoi chruinniú.
51.—(1) Is foráil ar neamhní aon fhoráil i rialacha cumainn le cruinniú den chumann (seachas cruinniú atrátha) a ghairm trí fhógra is giorra ná fógra 21 lá.
(2) Measfar gur cruinniú a gaireadh go cuí cruinniú de chumann a gaireadh trí fhógra ba ghiorra ná fógra 21 lá má chomhaontaíonn iniúchóir an chumainn agus an Cláraitheoir air sin ar iarratas i scríbhinn a bheith déanta chuige ag an gcumann.
(3) Ní thabharfar fógra faoi chruinniú cumainn do chomhaltaí an chumainn tráth is luaithe ná 42 lá roimh dháta an chruinnithe.
(4) Tabharfaidh cumann fógra faoi chruinniú den chumann—
(a) trí fhógra i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir a chur chuig gach duine atá i dteideal freastal ar an gcruinniú, nó
(b) le toiliú an Chláraitheora, trí fhógra i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir a fhoilsiú i nuachtán laethúil amháin ar a laghad a fhoilsítear sa Stát agus a léitear sa limistéar ina bhfuil príomh-oifig an chumainn.
(5) Sonrófar san fhógra, i gcás cruinniú de chumann ag a mbeartaítear rún a mholadh mar rún speisialta, go mbeartaítear rún den sórt sin a mholadh.
(6) Ní bheidh imeachtaí chruinniú de chumann ó bhail toisc gur mainníodh de neamart fógra faoin gcruinniú a thabhairt do dhuine a bhí i dteideal fógra faoin gcruinniú a fháil nó toisc nach bhfuair duine den sórt sin fógra faoi chruinniú den sórt sin.
Ceart freastal ar chruinnithe.
52.—(1) Is iad na daoine a bheidh i dteideal freastal ar chruinniú de chumann na comhaltaí go léir a shealbhaigh, i ndeireadh na bliana airgeadais is deireanaí roimh dháta an chruinnithe, scaireanna lenar ghabh cearta vótála a d'eisigh an cumann faoi alt 22 (1) agus a raibh na scaireanna sin ina seilbh fós ar dháta an chruinnithe.
(2) Féadfaidh rialacha cumainn ceart freastal ar chruinniú den chumann a thabhairt do dhuine seachas duine atá i dteideal freastal ar chruinniú den sórt sin faoi fho-alt (1).
Vótáil ag cruinniú.
53.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), is iad na daoine a bheidh i dteideal vótáil ag cruinniú de chumann na comhaltaí go léir a shealbhaigh, i ndeireadh na bliana airgeadais is deireanaí roimh dháta an chruinnithe, scaireanna lenar ghabh cearta vótála agus a d'eisigh an cumann faoi alt 22 (1) agus nár lú ná £10 a luach, agus a raibh na scaireanna sin ina seilbh fós ar dháta an chruinnithe.
(2) Ní bheidh duine faoi bhun ocht mbliana déag d'aois i dteideal vótáil ag cruinniú.
Seachvótálaithe.
54.—(1) Aon chomhalta de chumann atá i dteideal freastal agus vótáil ag cruinniú den chumann, beidh sé i dteideal duine eile a cheapadh mar sheachvótálaí dó chun freastal agus vótáil ina ionad, agus beidh an ceart céanna ag an seachvótálaí a cheapfar amhlaidh is atá ag an gcomhalta chun labhairt ag an gcruinniú agus vótáil ag vótaíocht.
(2) Beidh i ngach fógra ag gairm cruinniú de chumann ráiteas réasúnta feiceálach go bhfuil comhalta atá i dteideal freastal agus vótáil i dteideal seachvótálaí a cheapadh le freastal, le labhairt agus le vótáil ina ionad agus nach gá gur comhalta den chumann seachvótálaí.
(3) Is foráil ar neamhní aon fhoráil i rialacha cumainn a mbeadh d'éifeacht léi go mbeadh an ionstraim ag ceapadh seachvótálaí (nó aon doiciméad eile ba ghá chun bailíocht ceapadh seachvótálaí, nó a bhainfeadh ar shlí eile le ceapadh seachvótálaí, a shuíomh) faighte ag an gcumann nó ag aon duine eile tráth ba luaithe ná 48 n-uaire a chloig roimh chruinniú nó roimh chruinniú atrátha ionas go mbeadh éifeacht leis an gceapadh ag an gcruinniú.
(4) Is i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir a bheidh ionstraim cheaptha seachvótálaí.
(5) Faoi réir fho-alt (6), i gcás a ndéanfar, chun críocha aon chruinnithe de chumann, cuirí chun duine, nó chun duine de líon daoine, a bheidh sonraithe sna cuirí, a cheapadh mar sheachvótálaí, a eisiúint ar chostas an chumainn chuig cuid agus gan ach chuig cuid de na comhaltaí a bheidh i dteideal freastal ar an gcruinniú agus vótáil ag an gcruinniú, trí sheachvótálaí, beidh gach oifigeach de chuid an chumainn a d'údaraigh nó a cheadaigh go feasach toiliúil an eisiúint sin ciontach i gcion agus ar é a chiontú ar díotáil dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £300 a chur air.
(6) Ní bheidh oifigeach faoi dhliteanas faoi fho-alt (5) de bhíthin amháin gur eisigh sé chuig comhalta, ar é á iarraidh i scríbhinn, foirm cheapacháin ag ainmniú an tseachvótálaí nó liosta de na daoine a thoiligh gníomhú mar sheachvótálaí, má bhíonn an fhoirm nó an liosta ar fáil, ar é a iarraidh i scríbhinn, ag gach comhalta a bheidh i dteideal vótáil ag an gcruinniú trí sheachvótálaí.
Ceart vótaíocht a éileamh.
55.—(1) Is foráil ar neamhní aon fhoráil i rialacha cumainn—
(a) a shéanfadh an ceart vótaíocht a éileamh ag cruinniú den chumann ar aon cheist seachas toghadh chathaoirleach an chruinnithe nó atráthú an chruinnithe, nó
(b) a chuirfeadh ó éifeacht éileamh ag iarraidh vótaíochta ar aon cheist den sórt sin a dhéanfaidh líon comhaltaí nach lú ná deichniúr a bhfuil ceart vótáil acu ag an gcruinniú.
(2) Measfar go dtugann an ionstraim ag ceapadh seachvótálaí le vótáil ag cruinniú de chumann údarás freisin vótaíocht a éileamh nó uamadh chun vótaíocht a éileamh, agus is ionann, chun críocha fho-alt (1), éileamh ó dhuine mar sheachvótálaí do chomhalta agus éileamh ón gcomhalta.
Rún speisialta.
56.—(1) Is rún speisialta rún de chuid cumainn nuair a bheidh sé rite ag tromlach de na comhaltaí sin den chumann a dhéanfaidh, agus teideal acu, vótáil i bpearsa nó trí sheachvótálaí ar vótaíocht ar an rún ag cruinniú den chumann ar tugadh go cuí i ndáil leis fógra á shonrú go raibh beartaithe an rún a mholadh mar rún speisialta.
(2) D'ainneoin aon ní i rialacha cumainn, féadfaidh aon rún a bheidh le rith mar rún speisialta bheith ina chuid den ghnó a ndéileálfar leis ag aon chruinniú den chumann.
(3) Féadfar téarmaí aon rún speisialta a bheidh os comhair cruinniú de chumann a leasú le ghnáthrún a mholfar ag an gcruinniú más amhlaidh i gcónaí do théarmaí an rúin arna leasú gur féidir a mheas gur tugadh fógra leordhóthanach go raibh sé beartaithe an rún a rith.
Rún speisialta ó chomhaltaí.
57.—(1) I gcás a ndéanfaidh comhalta de chumann atá, faoi alt 53, i dteideal vótáil ar rún speisialta, iarratas i scríbhinn chun an chumainn le rún a mholadh (a mbeidh a théacs san iarratas) mar rún speisialta ag cruinniú den chumann, is é dualgas an chumainn, faoi réir fho-alt (2), fógra á shonrú go mbeartaítear an rún sin a mholadh mar rún speisialta ag an gcruinniú a chur san fhógra faoin gcruinniú.
(2) I gcás arb é tuairim bord stiúrthóirí cumainn maidir le hábhar rúin is ábhar d'iarratas faoi fho-alt (1)—
(a) go bhfuil sé cráiteach nó suaibhreosach,
(b) gur faoi ábhar é nach mbaineann le gnóthaí an chumainn, nó
(c) gurb amhlaidh dó, dá rithfí an rún, go bhféadfadh an cumann bheith ag gabháil do ghníomhaíochtaí ar dhóigh dóibh a bheith ultra vires,
féadfaidh an cumann, laistigh de dheich lá ó dháta an iarratais a fháil, scéala a thabhairt don chomhalta go bhfuil diúltaithe ag an gcumann fógra a thabhairt faoin rún agus ag insint na bhforas atá leis an diúltú.
(3) I gcás a ndiúltóidh cumann, faoi fho-alt (2), fógra a thabhairt faoi rún speisialta a bheith beartaithe ag comhalta, féadfaidh an comhalta a cheangal go ndéileálfar leis an ábhar mar dhíospóid idir é féin agus an cumann chun críocha ailt 47 go 50.
(4) I gcás nach sonrófar in iarratas faoi fho-alt (1) an cruinniú ag a bhfuil sé beartaithe ag an gcomhalta an rún a mholadh, nó má shonraítear ann cruinniú a thionólfar 42 lá nó níos lú tar éis don chumann an fógra a fháil agus mura bhfeidhmeoidh an cumann a chumhachtaí faoi fho-alt (2), toimhdeoidh an cumann go mbeartaíonn an comhalta an rún a mholadh ag an gcéad chruinniú den chumann a thionólfar breis agus 42 lá tar éis dáta an iarratais.
Cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil.
58.—(1) Faoi réir fho-ailt (2) agus (3), déanfaidh gach cumann sna chéad cheithre mhí de gach bliain airgeadais cruinniú a thionól sa Stát mar a chruinniú ginearálta bliantúil i dteannta aon chruinnithe eile a thionólfar an bhliain sin, agus tabharfaidh sé an cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil de thuairisc ar an gcruinniú sin sna fógraí á ghairm.
(2) Ní gá do chumann cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil a thionól bliain a chorpraithe.
(3) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, dá rogha féin, ar iarratas a bheith déanta chuige i scríbhinn, tréimhse is faide ná ceithre mhí a shocrú chun críocha fho-alt (1) i ndáil le cumann nó le haicme nó le haicmí áirithe cumann nó le gach cumann.
(4) I gcás a mainneofar fo-alt (1) a chomhlíonadh, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir cruinniú ginearálta a ghairm nó a ordú cruinniú ginearálta a ghairm agus féadfaidh sé cibé orduithe coimhdeacha nó iarmhartacha is dóigh leis a bheith fóirsteanach, lena n-áirítear orduithe ag modhnú nó ag forlíonadh oibriú rialacha an chumainn, a thabhairt i ndáil le gairm, tionól agus seoladh an chruinnithe.
Leabhair chuntais a choimeád, etc.
59.—(1) Cuirfidh gach cumann faoi deara leabhair chuntais chuí a choimeád i ndáil leis na suimeanna airgid go léir a fuair sé agus a chaith sé, leis na hábhair lenar bhain an t-ioncam agus an caiteachas agus le sócmhainní agus le dliteanais uile an chumainn.
(2) Déanfaidh gach cumann córas rialaithe agus iniúchta a bhunú agus a chothabháil dá leabhair chuntais agus córas chun maoirsiú a dhéanamh ar a shealúchais airgid agus ar a fháltais agus ar a sheoltáin go léir.
(3) Chun críocha fho-alt (1), ní mheasfar leabhair chuntais chuí a bheith á gcoimeád i ndáil leis na hábhair a luaitear san fho-alt sin ach amháin i gcás a gcoimeádtar na leabhair sin is gá le léargas fíorcheart a thabhairt ar staid gnóthaí an chumainn agus lena idirbhearta a mhíniú.
(4) Déanfaidh gach cumann córas a bhunú agus a chothabháil lena áirithiú go gcoimeádfar slán doiciméid teidil uile an chumainn agus na gníomhais a bhaineann le maoin a bheidh morgáistithe chun an chumainn.
(5) Chun críocha fho-alt (4), measfar nach bhfuil córas ceart bunaithe ag cumann mura mbeidh ceangal ann gur gá toiliú an bhord stiúrthóirí (nó toiliú duine a bheidh údaraithe amhlaidh ag an mbord stiúrthóirí) gach ócáid a scaoilfear doiciméad teidil nó gníomhas as coimeád oifigigh an chumainn.
(6) Coimeádfar leabhair chuntais cumainn i bpríomh-oifig an chumainn nó cibé áit eile is cuí leis na stiúrthóirí agus féadfaidh na stiúrthóirí iad a iniúchadh gach tráth réasúnach.
(7) Déanfaidh an cumann gach taifead (seachas doiciméad nó gníomhas dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (4)) a cheanglaítear a choimeád faoin alt seo a choimeád slán go ceann sé bliana ar a laghad tar éis an dáta lena mbaineann sé.
(8) (a) I gcás a mainneoidh stiúrthóir cumainn gach beart réasúnach a dhéanamh d'áirithiú go gcomhlíonfaidh an cumann an t-alt seo nó i gcás é bheith ina chúis, mar gheall ar ghníomh toiliúil aige féin, le haon mhainneachtain ag an gcumann faoin alt seo, beidh sé, maidir le gach mainneachtain nó gníomh den sórt sin, ciontach i gcion agus, ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £300 a chur air.
(b) In aon imeachtaí faoin bhfo-alt seo mar gheall ar chion ar mainneachtain é gach beart réasúnach a dhéanamh go gcomhlíonfaí an t-alt seo, is cosaint é a chruthú go raibh foras réasúnach ag an gcosantóir chun a chreidiúint gur cuireadh de chúram ar dhuine inniúil iontaofa a áirithiú go gcomhlíonfaí an t-alt sin agus go raibh sé ar a dheis ag an duine sin an dualgas sin a chomhlíonadh.
Cuntais bhliantúla.
60.—(1) Cuirfidh stiúrthóirí cumainn faoi deara go leagfar faoi bhráid cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil an chumainn cuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais don tréimhse, i gcás arb é an chéad chuntas é, ó corpraíodh an cumann agus, in aon chás eile, ón gcuntas roimhe sin, arna dhéanamh amach i ngach cás go dtí deireadh na bliana airgeadais roimhe sin.
(2) Cuirfidh stiúrthóirí cumainn faoi deara go n-ullmhófar agus go leagfar faoi bhráid cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil den chumann clár comhardaithe amhail mar a bhí i ndeireadh na bliana airgeadais roimhe sin.
(3) Tabharfaidh gach cuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais cumainn léargas fíorcheart ar ioncam agus ar chaiteachas an chumainn don tréimhse iomchuí, agus tabharfaidh gach clár comhardaithe léargas fíorcheart ar staid gnóthaí an chumainn mar a bhí i ndeireadh na tréimhse iomchuí.
(4) (a) I gcás a mainneoidh stiúrthóir cumainn gach beart réasúnach a dhéanamh d'áirithiú go gcomhlíonfar an t-alt seo, beidh sé ciontach i gcion maidir leis an mainneachtain sin agus dlífear ar é a chiontú ar díotáil fíneáil nach mó ná £300 a chur air.
(b) In aon imeachtaí in aghaidh duine mar gheall ar chion faoin alt seo, is cosaint é a chruthú go raibh foras réasúnach aige chun a chreidiúint gur cuireadh de chúram ar dhuine inniúil iontaofa a áirithiú go gcomhlíonfaí an t-alt seo agus go raibh sé ar a dheis ag an duine sin an dualgas sin a chomhlíonadh.
Ráiteas a thaispeáint.
61.—(1) Taispeánfaidh cumann agus coimeádfaidh sé ar taispeáint i gcónaí in áit fheiceálach i ngach oifig, brainse nó ionad gnó eile de chuid an chumainn ráiteas i ndáil leis an ngnó a sheolann sé.
(2) Is i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir a bheidh an ráiteas a cheanglaíonn an t-alt seo a thaispeáint.
Foirm na gcuntas.
62.—(1) Is i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir a bheidh cuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais agus clár comhardaithe cumainn, agus beidh iontu cibé sonraí a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir, go ginearálta nó maidir le haicme shonraithe nó le haicmí sonraithe cumann, arna sonrú faoi threoir cibé ábhair is cuí leis an gCláraitheoir.
(2) Mura n-ordóidh an Cláraitheoir a mhalairt, beidh i gcuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais agus i gclár comhardaithe cumainn d'aon bhliain airgeadais na sonraí comhréire don bhliain airgeadais roimhe sin.
Siniú an chláir chomhardaithe.
63.—(1) Déanfaidh beirt de stiúrthóirí cumainn agus rúnaí an chumainn, nó oifigeach eile de chuid an chumainn, gach clár comhardaithe leis an gcumann a shíniú thar ceann an bhord stiúrthóirí.
(2) Cuirfear an cuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais i gceangal le gach clár comhardaithe de chuid cumainn agus cuirfear tuarascáil an iniúchóra ag gabháil leis, agus déanfaidh an bord stiúrthóirí aon chuntas a bheidh curtha i gceangal amhlaidh a cheadú sula síneofar an clár comhardaithe thar a gceann.
Tuarascáil stiúrthóirí.
64.—(1) Cuirfear ag gabháil le gach clár comhardaithe a leagfar faoi bhráid cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil cumainn tuarascáil ó na stiúrthóirí (arna síniú ag beirt stiúrthóir thar a gceann) maidir le staid gnóthaí an chumainn.
(2) Beidh sa tuarascáil a cheanglaítear leis an alt seo cibé sonraí, is iomchuí maidir le gnóthaí an chumainn, a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir i ndáil le gach cumann nó le haicme shonraithe nó le haicmí sonraithe cumann.
Forálacha a bhaineann le doiciméid áirithe.
65.—(1) Déanfar cóip de gach clár comhardaithe (lena n-áirítear gach doiciméad a cheanglaítear faoin Acht seo a bheith i gceangal leis) a bheidh le leagan faoi bhráid cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil cumainn, mar aon le cóip de thuarascáil an iniúchóra agus de thuarascáil na stiúrthóirí, a chur chuig an gCláraitheoir tráth nach déanaí ná 21 lá tar éis dáta an chruinnithe.
(2) Déanfar cóip den chlár comhardaithe de chuid cumainn is déanaí a bheidh ar fáil (lena n-áirítear gach doiciméad a cheanglaítear faoin Acht seo a chur i gceangal leis) mar aon le cóip de thuarascáil an iniúchóra agus de thuarascáil na stiúrthóirí a thabhairt ar í a éileamh do gach comhalta de chumann agus do gach taisceoir i gcumann ar cibé táille a íoc a shocróidh an Cláraitheoir chun na críche sin.
(3) Beidh na doiciméid dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) ar fáil chun a n-iniúchta ag aon chomhalta i bpríomh-oifig cumainn le linn uaire oifige an chumainn.
(4) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, más oiriúnach leis, a cheangal ar chumann cóip de dhoiciméad dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a chur chuig gach duine atá i dteideal freastal ar chruinnithe an chumainn.
Iniúchóir a cheapadh.
66.—(1) Ceapfaidh cumann ag gach cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil iniúchóir a shealbhóidh oifig ó dheireach an chruinnithe sin go dtí deireadh an chéad chruinnithe ghinearálta bhliantúil eile.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), déanfar, ag aon chruinniú ginearálta bliantúil, iniúchóir a bheidh ag éirí as oifig, cibé slí ar ceapadh é, a athcheapadh gan rún a rith, mura rud é—
(a) nach mbeidh sé cáilithe faoi alt 68 chun a athcheaptha, nó
(b) gur ritheadh rún ag an gcruinniú sin ag ceapadh duine éigin eile ina ionad nó á fhoráil go sainráite nach n-athcheapfaí é, nó
(c) go mbeidh fógra i scríbhinn tugtha aige don chumann á rá nach toil leis go n-athcheapfaí é.
(3) I gcás a dtabharfar fógra faoi rún a bheith beartaithe chun duine nó daoine eile a cheapadh in ionad iniúchóra a bheidh ag éirí as oifig agus nach féidir, mar gheall ar bhás, éagumas nó dícháilíocht an duine sin nó na ndaoine sin go léir (de réir mar a bheidh) dul ar aghaidh leis an rún, ní dhéanfar an t-iniúchóir a bheidh ag éirí as oifig a athcheapadh d'aontoisc de bhua fho-alt (2).
(4) Féadfaidh na stiúrthóirí chéad-iniúchóir cumainn a cheapadh tráth ar bith roimh an gcéad chruinniú ginearálta bliantúil, agus beidh iniúchóir a cheapfar amhlaidh i seilbh oifige go dtí deireadh an chruinnithe sin.
(5) Féadfaidh cumann ag cruinniú ginearálta iniúchóir a ceapadh faoi fho-alt (4) a chur as oifig agus aon duine eile a cheapadh ina ionad a bheidh ainmnithe chun a cheaptha ag aon chomhalta den chumann agus a mbeidh fógra faoina ainmniú tugtha do chomhaltaí an chumainn 14 lá ar a laghad roimh dháta an chruinnithe.
(6) (a) I gcás a mainneoidh na stiúrthóirí a gcumhachtaí faoi fho-alt (4) a fheidhmiú, féadfaidh cumann ag a chéad chruinniú ginearálta bliantúil an chéad iniúchóir a cheapadh.
(b) I gcás nach ndéanfar iniúchóir a cheapadh nó a athcheapadh ag cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir duine a cheapadh leis an bhfolúntas a líonadh.
(c) Déanfaidh cumann, laistigh de sheachtain ón tráth a bheidh cumhachtaí an Chláraitheora faoi mhír (b) infheidhmithe, fógra ina thaobh sin a thabhairt don Chláraitheoir.
(7) Féadfaidh stiúrthóirí cumainn aon chorfholúntas a líonadh in oifig an iniúchóra ach, fad a bheidh aon fholúntas den sórt sin ann, féadfaidh aon iniúchóir nó iniúchóirí, marthanach nó leanúnach. gníomhú.
(8) I gcás gnólacht a cheapadh faoi ainm an ghnólachta mar iniúchóir do chumann measfar gurb é ceapadh na ndaoine sin é arb iad, ó am go ham le linn tréimhse an cheaptha, na comhpháirtithe sa ghnólacht sin mar a bheidh sé comhdhéanta ó am go ham agus iad cáilithe le bheith ina n-iniúchóir don chumann.
Rúin a bhaineann le ceapadh agus díchur iniúchóra.
67.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), ní bheidh éifeacht le rún ag cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil cumainn ag ceapadh mar iniúchóir duine seachas iniúchóir a bheidh ag éirí as oifig nó á fhoráil go sainráite nach n-athcheapfar iniúchóir a bheidh ag éirí as oifig, mura mbeidh fógra go mbeartaítear an rún a thairiscint tugtha don chumann 28 lá ar a laghad roimh an gcruinniú ag a dtairgfear é.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfar, tar éis fógra a bheith tugtha don chumann go mbeartaítear rún den sórt sin a thairiscint, cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil den chumann a ghairm do dháta níos luaithe ná 28 lá tar éis an fógra a thabhairt, measfar an fógra a bheith tugtha go cuí chun críocha fho-alt (1) cé nár tugadh é laistigh den am a cheanglaítear leis an bhfo-alt sin.
(3) Déanfaidh cumann fógra i dtaobh aon rún den sórt sin a bheidh beartaithe a thabhairt dá chomhaltaí an tráth céanna agus ar an dóigh chéanna a dthabharfaidh sé fógra faoin gcruinniú nó, murab indéanta sin, déanfaidh sé fógra lá is fiche ar a laghad i dtaobh an rún a bheidh beartaithe a thabhairt dóibh trí fhógrán i nuachtán laethúil a fhoilsítear sa Stát agus a léitear sa limistéar ina bhfuil príomh-oifig an chumainn nó ar dhóigh ar bith eile a cheadaíonn rialacha an chumainn.
(4) Ar fhógra a fháil i dtaobh rún den sórt sin a bheidh beartaithe, cuirfidh cumann cóip den fhógra láithreach chuig aon iniúchóir a bheidh ag éirí as oifig.
(5) Faoi réir fho-alt (6), i gcás a dtabharfar fógra i dtaobh rún den sórt sin a bheidh beartaithe agus go ndéanfaidh an t-iniúchóir a bheidh ag éirí as oifig uiríolla i scríbhinn i ndáil leis chuig an gcumann (nach mbeidh thar fhad réasúnach iontu) agus go n-iarrfaidh sé na huiríolla sin a chur in iúl do chomhaltaí an chumainn, déanfaidh an cumann mar a leanas, mura tráth ró-mhall aige lena dhéanamh an tráth a gheobhaidh sé na huiríolla—
(a) déarfaidh sé in aon fhógra i dtaobh an rúin bheartaithe a thabharfar do chomhaltaí an chumainn go ndearnadh na huiríolla, agus
(b) cuirfidh sé cóip de na huiríolla chuig gach comhalta den chumann atá i dteideal freastal agus vótáil ag cruinniú den chumann,
agus mura gcuirfear cóip de na huiríolla chuig gach comhalta mar a dúradh toisc iad a fháil ró-mhall nó mar gheall ar mhainneachtain ag an gcumann, féadfaidh an t-iniúchóir (gan dochar dá cheart éisteacht le briathra béil uaidh) a cheangal go léifear a uiríolla ag an gcruinniú.
(6) Ní gá cóipeanna de na huiríolla a chur amach amhlaidh ná ní gá na huiríolla a léamh ag an gcruinniú más rud é, ar iarratas ón gcumann nó ó aon duine a éilíonn ábhar éagóra a bheith aige, gur deimhin leis an gCúirt go bhfuil mí-úsáid, nó gur dóigh go mbeidh mí-úsáid, á bhaint as na cearta a thugtar leis an alt seo le poiblíocht gan riachtanas a fháil d'ábhar clúmhillteach, agus féadfaidh an Chúirt a ordú go ndéanfaidh an t-iniúchóir costais an chumainn ar iarratas faoin alt seo a íoc go hiomlán nó go páirteach, d'ainneoin nach páirtí san iarratas é.
(7) Beidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (5) agus (6) maidir le rún chun an chéad iniúchóir a ceapadh de bhua alt 66 (4) a chur as oifig mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le rún nach n-athcheapfar iniúchóir a bheidh ag éirí as oifig.
Cáilíochtaí duine chun a cheaptha mar iniúchóir.
68.—(1) Ní bheidh duine cáilithe chun a cheaptha mar iniúchóir cumainn mura comhalta é de chomhlacht cuntasóirí atá aitheanta de thuras na huaire ag an Aire Tionscail agus Tráchtála chun críocha alt 162 (1) (a) d'Acht 1963 nó atá údaraithe de thuras na huaire ag an Aire Tionscail agus Tráchtála faoi alt 162 (1) (b) den Acht sin chun a cheaptha mar iniúchóir cuideachta.
(2) I gcás iniúchóir cumainn a chiontú i gcion coiriúil i ndáil le comhlíonadh a dhualgas aige nó a iompar mar iniúchóir, ní bheidh sé cáilithe chun a cheaptha mar iniúchóir cumainn gan cead ón gCúirt.
(3) Ní bheidh aon duine díobh seo a leanas cáilithe chun a cheaptha mar iniúchóir cumainn:
(a) oifigeach nó seirbhíseach de chuid an chumainn (seachas iniúchóir);
(b) duine is comhpháirtí le hoifigeach nó seirbhíseach de chuid an chumainn (seachas iniúchóir) nó atá ar fostú ag duine den sórt sin nó a bhfuil duine den sórt sin ar fostú aige;
(c) comhlacht corpraithe.
Tuarascáil an iniúchóra, a cheart teacht ar leabhair agus freastal ar chruinnithe, etc.
69.—(1) Tabharfaidh iniúchóir cumainn tuarascáil do na comhaltaí ar na cuntais a scrúdaigh sé agus ar gach clár comhardaithe agus gach cuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais a leagfar faoi bhráid an chumainn ag cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil le linn a théarma oifige.
(2) Léifear tuarascáil an iniúchóra ag cruinniú ginearálta bliantúil an chumainn agus féadfaidh aon chomhalta den chumann í a scrúdú.
(3) Déarfaidh tuarascáil an iniúchóra—
(a) an bhfuair sé an fhaisnéis agus na mínithe go léir ba ghá, chomh fada agus ab eol dó agus a chreid sé, chun críocha a iniúchta,
(b) ar choimeád an cumann, de réir a thuairime, leabhair chuí chuntais, a mhéid is dealraitheach sin ó na leabhair sin a scrúdú aige, agus an bhfuarthas tuairisceáin chuí a bhí leordhóthanach chun críocha a iniúchta ó bhrainsí nár thug sé cuairt orthu,
(c) an bhfuil an clár comhardaithe agus an cuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais i gcomhréir le leabhair chuntais agus le taifid an chumainn, agus
(d) an ndéanann clár comhardaithe agus cuntas ioncaim agus caiteachais an chumainn, de réir a thuairime agus chomh fada agus is eol dó agus de réir na mínithe a tugadh dó, an fhaisnéis a cheanglaítear leis an Acht seo a thabhairt ar an modh a cheanglaítear amhlaidh agus léargas fíorcheart a thabhairt—
(i) i gcás an chláir chomhardaithe, ar staid gnóthaí an chumainn amhail mar a bhí i ndeireadh a bhliana airgeadais, agus
(ii) i gcás an chuntais ioncaim agus caiteachais, ar ioncam agus ar chaiteachas an chumainn in aghaidh a bhliana airgeadais.
(4) Is é dualgas an iniúchóra le linn dó bheith ag ullmhú a thuarascála faoin alt seo cibé imscrúdú a dhéanamh a chuirfidh ar a chumas teacht ar thuairim—
(a) ar choimeád an cumann leabhair chuntais agus taifid chuí, agus
(b) ar choimeád an cumann córas sásúil do rialú a idirbhearta agus a thaifead agus, go háirithe, ar comhlíonadh fo-ailt (2) agus (4) d'alt 59;
agus, i gcás arb é tuairim an iniúchóra gur mhainnigh an cumann leabhair chuntais agus taifid chuí a choimeád nó córas sásúil do rialú a idirbhearta agus a thaifead a chothabháil, déarfaidh sé sin ina thuarascáil.
(5) Beidh fáil gach tráth réasúnach ag gach iniúchóir cumainn ar leabhair, cuntais, taifid agus dearbháin an chumainn agus ar gach doiciméad eile a bhaineann le gnóthaí an chumainn (lena n-áirítear gníomhais a bhaineann le maoin a morgáistíodh chun an chumainn), agus beidh sé i dteideal a cheangal ar oifigigh an chumainn cibé faisnéis agus mínithe a thabhairt dó is dóigh leis is gá chun dualgais an iniúchóra a chomhlíonadh.
(6) Beidh iniúchóir cumainn i dteideal bheith i láthair ag aon chruinniú ginearálta den chumann, fógra 21 lá ar a laghad a fháil faoi aon chruinniú den sórt sin a thionól (mar aon le haon chumarsáidí i ndáil leis an gcruinniú sin a gheobhaidh aon chomhalta den chumann) agus éisteacht a fháil ag aon chruinniú a mbeidh sé i láthair aige maidir le haon chuid de ghnó an chruinnithe a bhaineann leis mar iniúchóir.
Tuairisceáin agus faisnéis a chur isteach.
70.—(1) Cuirfidh gach cumann tuairisceán bliantúil isteach chuig an gCláraitheoir laistigh de 21 lá tar éis dáta an chruinnithe ghinearálta bhliantúil i cibé foirm a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir agus cuirfidh sé isteach cibé faisnéis agus tuairisceáin eile laistigh de cibé tréimhse a cheanglóidh an tAire nó an Cláraitheoir ó am go ham.
(2) Déanfaidh beirt stiúrthóir agus rúnaí an chumainn nó oifigeach eile de chuid an chumainn an tuairisceán bliantúil a shíniú.
(3) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir, dá rogha féin, ar iarratas a bheith déanta chuige i scríbhinn, tréimhse seachas an tréimhse dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a shocrú chun an tuairisceán bliantúil i ndáil le cumann nó le haicme nó le haicmí áirithe cumann nó le gach cumann a chur isteach.
(4) Tabharfaidh iniúchóir cumainn tuarascáil ar an tuairisceán bliantúil, agus cuirfear cóip den tuarascáil ag gabháil leis an tuairisceán a chuirfear chuig an gCláraitheoir faoin alt seo.
(5) Beidh an méid seo a leanas i dtuarascáil an iniúchóra ar an tuairisceán bliantúil—
(a) an bhfuil, de réir a thuairime, an tuairisceán bliantúil tarraingthe suas go cuí de réir cheanglais an Achta seo agus aon rialachán faoin Acht seo,
(b) an dtugann an tuairisceán léargas fíorcheart ar na hábhair a ndéileáiltear leo ann, agus
(c) an bhfuil an tuairisceán i gcomhréir le cuntais agus taifid an chumainn.
(6) Déanfar cóip den tuairisceán bliantúil is déanaí a bheidh ar fáil (mar aon le tuarascáil an iniúchóra air) a thabhairt ar í a éileamh do gach comhalta de chumann agus do gach taisceoir i gcumann ar cibé táille a íoc a shocróidh an Cláraitheoir chun na críche sin.
(7) Cuirfidh gach cumann isteach chuig an gCláraitheoir, i dteannta an tuairisceáin bhliantúil a cheanglaítear faoi fho-alt (1), tuairisceán—
(a) maidir le gach maoin a dhíol an cumann, i rith na bliana airgeadais lena mbaineann an tuairisceán, i bhfeidhmiú a chumhachtaí mar mhorgáistí, agus
(b) maidir le gach morgáiste a d'aistrigh an cumann i rith na bliana airgeadais sin.
(8) Duine a bhunaigh morgáiste i bhfabhar cumainn, agus aon duine ar aistrigh chuige (trí oibriú dlí nó eile) aon cheann de na cearta nó de na dliteanais faoi mhorgáiste den sórt sin de chuid an duine a bhunaigh é beidh sé i dteideal go dtabharfaidh an cumann dó cóip den méid sin d'aon tuairisceán a tugadh faoi fho-alt (7) agus a bhaineann leis an morgáiste sin.
Dliteanas oifigigh.
71.—(1) Is foráil ar neamhní, faoi réir fho-alt (2), aon fhoráil (i rialacha cumainn nó in aon chonradh le cumann nó ar dhóigh ar bith eile) chun oifigeach cumainn a dhíolmhú ó aon dliteanas, nó a shlánú in aghaidh aon dliteanas, a bheadh air ar dhóigh eile de bhua aon riail dlí maidir le haon fhaillí, mainneachtain, sárú dualgais nó sárú iontaobhais a bhféadfaidh sé a bheith ciontach ann i ndáil leis an gcumann.
(2) (a) Ní oibreoidh aon ní san alt seo le go mbainfear d'aon duine aon díolúine nó ceart slánaithe maidir le haon ní a rinne sé nó a d'fhág sé gan déanamh roimh thosach feidhme an ailt seo.
(b) Féadfaidh cumann oifigeach den sórt sin a shlánú in aghaidh aon dliteanas a thabhaigh sé ag cosaint imeachtaí, sibhialta nó coiriúil, inar tugadh breithiúnas ina fhabhar nó inar éigiontaíodh é, nó i ndáil le haon iarratas faoi alt 72 ina dtabharfar faoiseamh dó.
Cumhacht cúirte faoiseamh a thabhairt d'oifigeach cumainn.
72.—(1) Más rud é, in aon imeachtaí mar gheall ar fhaillí, mainneachtain, sárú dualgais nó sárú iontaobhais in aghaidh oifigeach cumainn gur dealraitheach don chúirt a bheidh ag éisteacht an cháis go bhfuil an t-oifigeach, nó go bhféadfadh sé a bheith, faoi dhliteanas maidir leis an bhfaillí, leis an mainneachtain, leis an sárú dualgais nó leis an sárú iontaobhais, ach gur go hionraic agus go réasúnach a ghníomhaigh sé agus gur den chóir é, ag féachaint d'imthosca uile an cháis (lena n-áirítear imthosca a cheaptha), maitheamh dó maidir leis an bhfaillí, leis an mainneachtain, leis an sárú dualgais nó leis an sárú iontaobhais, féadfaidh an chúirt sin faoiseamh (iomlán nó páirteach) a thabhairt dó óna dhliteanas ar cibé téarmaí is oiriúnach leis an gcúirt.
(2) I gcás oifigeach cumainn a bheith imníoch go ndéanfar, nó go bhféadfadh go ndéanfaí, éileamh ina aghaidh maidir le haon fhaillí, mainneachtain, sárú dualgais nó sárú iontaobhais, féadfaidh sé faoiseamh a iarraidh ar an gCúirt, agus beidh ag an gCúirt, ar aon iarratas den sórt sin a fháil, an chumhacht chéanna faoiseamh a thabhairt dó a bheadh aici faoin alt seo dá mba í an chúirt í ar tionscnaíodh imeachtaí in aghaidh an duine sin os a comhair mar gheall ar an bhfaillí, ar an mainneachtain, ar an sárú dualgais nó ar an sárú iontaobhais sin.
(3) I gcás aon chás lena mbaineann fo-alt (1) a bheith á thriail ag breitheamh mar aon le giúiré, féadfaidh an breitheamh, tar éis an fhianaise a éisteacht agus más deimhin leis gur chóir faoin bhfo-alt sin faoiseamh, iomlán nó páirteach, a thabhairt don chosantóir ón dliteanas a bheifear a iarraidh a fheidhmiú ina choinne, an cás a tharraingt siar go hiomlán nó go páirteach ón ngiuiré agus a ordú breithiúnas a thaifeadadh i bhfabhar an chosantóra ar cibé téarmaí i leith costas nó eile is cuí leis an mbreitheamh.
Clár comhaltaí.
73.—(1) Coimeádfaidh gach cumann clár d'ainmneacha agus de sheoltaí a chomhaltaí.
(2) Coimeádfar an clár i bpríomh-oifig an chumainn nó, le toiliú i scríbhinn ón gCláraitheoir, in oifig nó in oifigí de chuid an chumainn seachas a phríomh-oifig.
(3) Déanfaidh gach cumann ina bhfuil breis agus caoga comhalta, murab innéacs is foirm don chlár, innéacs d'ainmneacha comhaltaí an chumainn a choimeád agus déanfaidh sé, laistigh de 14 lá tar éis an dáta a ndéanfar aon athrú i gclár na gcomhaltaí, aon athrú is gá a dhéanamh ar an innéacs, agus coimeádfar an t-innéacs i gcónaí san áit chéanna a mbeidh clár na gcomhaltaí á choimeád.
(4) (a) Féadfaidh comhalta cumainn, d'fhonn dul i gcumarsáid le comhaltaí eile maidir le hábhar a bhaineann le gnóthaí an chumainn, a iarraidh ar an rúnaí cibé faisnéis a chur chuig na comhaltaí eile sin a iarrfaidh sé agus i gcás ar deimhin leis an rúnaí, ag féachaint do leas na gcomhaltaí go léir agus d'aon imthosca iomchuí eile, gur de mheon macánta a rinneadh an t-iarratas, déanfaidh sé mar a iarradh.
(b) I gcás rúnaí cumainn déanamh de réir iarraidh faoi mhír (a) beidh an t-iarratasóir faoi dhliteanas maidir le haon chostais a thabhaigh an cumann ag déanamh de réir na hiarrata agus féadfaidh an cumann a cheangal ar an iarratasóir urrús a thabhairt go n-íocfar costais.
(5) I gcás a ndiúltóidh cumann déanamh de réir iarraidh faoi fho-alt (4), cuirfidh rúnaí an chumainn foras an diúltaithe sin in iúl don chomhalta a rinne an iarraidh agus féadfaidh an comhalta an diúltú a tharchur chun an Chláraitheora.
(6) Déanfar cinneadh ar iarraidh faoi fho-alt (4) a chur in iúl, laistigh de mhí ón lá a fuair an cumann an iarraidh, don chomhalta a rinne an iarraidh.
(7) I gcás a dtarchuirfidh iarratasóir diúltú chun an Chláraitheora faoi fho-alt (5), féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir a ordú don chumann, tar éis aon uiríolla ón gcumann a éisteacht, déanamh de réir na hiarrata faoi réir cibé teorainneacha nó coinníollacha (lena n-áirítear coinníollacha i ndáil leis an gcineál faisnéise a thabharfar, agus i ndáil le socruithe chun costais a íoc) is oiriúnach leis an gCláraitheoir.
Clár de na stiúrthóirí agus den rúnaí.
74.—(1) Coimeádfaidh gach cumann ina phríomh-oifig nó (le toiliú i scríbhinn ón gCláraitheoir) in oifig nó in oifigí de chuid an chumainn seachas a phríomh-oifig clár ina mbeidh na sonraí seo a leanas i ndáil le gach stiúrthóir agus le rúnaí an chumainn—
(a) a shloinne láithreach agus a thúsainmneacha láithreacha agus aon ainm nó sloinne a bhíodh air; agus
(b) seoladh a áite cónaí faoi láthair.
(2) Beidh na sonraí seo a leanas freisin i ndáil le gach stiúrthóir cumainn i gclár faoin alt seo—
(a) a ghairm ghnó (más ann); agus
(b) aon stiúrthóireachtaí eile atá aige i gcomhlachtaí corpraithe atá corpraithe sa Stát.
(3) (a) Cuirfidh cumann, laistigh den tréimhse iomchuí dá dtagraítear i mír (b), chuig an gCláraitheoir tuairisceán i cibé foirm a éileoidh sé ina mbeidh na sonraí atá i gclár faoin alt seo agus fógra faoi aon athrú maidir le stiúrthóir nó rúnaí cumainn, mar aon le dáta an athraithe sin.
(b) Is iad na tréimhsí a luaitear i mír (a)—
(i) i gcás an tuairisceáin, 14 lá ó thosach feidhme an ailt i gcás cumann a bheith corpraithe roimh an tosach feidhme sin, agus 14 lá ó lá ceaptha na gcéad stiúrthóirí i gcás cumann a chorprú tar éis an tosach feidhme sin,
(ii) i gcás athrú, 14 lá ó dháta an athraithe.
(4) Féadfaidh aon chomhalta de chumann nó aon duine eile cóip den chlár, nó d'aon chuid de, a iarraidh ar cibé suim a íoc a shocróidh an Chláraitheoir, agus cuirfidh an cumann faoi deara go gcuirfear aon chóip a iarrfar amhlaidh chuig an duine laistigh de dheich lá ón lá a gheobhaidh an cumann an t-iarratas ar an gcóip.
(5) Beidh clár faoin alt seo ar oscailt lena scrúdú ag aon chomhalta in aisce agus ag aon duine eile ar cibé suim a íoc a shocróidh an Cláraitheoir faoi réir cibé sriantachtaí réasúnacha a fhorchuirfidh an cumann áirithe ag cruinniú ginearálta, ach sin ar shlí go lamhálfar dhá uair a chloig ar a laghad gach lá le haghaidh scrúdaithe.
Coimisiún, árachas, etc.
75.—(1) Ní thabharfaidh cumann aon choimisiún i gcomaoin gnó morgáiste a thabhairt chun an chumainn nó i ndáil leis sin, ná i gcomaoin gealltanas gnó den sórt sin a thabhairt chuige nó i ndáil leis sin.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh cumann comhshocraíocht le duine a mbeidh leas airgeadais aige i ndiúscairt eastáit (ná le haon duine a bheidh ag gníomhú thar a cheann) faoina bhfaighidh, nó arb é is éifeacht di go bhfaighidh, an cumann coimisiún i gcomaoin iasachta i leith an eastáit, nó i ndáil le hiasacht den sórt sin a thabhairt, nó i ndáil le cinneadh nó gealltanas iasacht den sórt sin a thabhairt.
(3) Ní ghlacfaidh duine aon choimisiún i gcomaoin gnó morgáiste a thabhairt chun cumainn nó i ndáil leis sin, ná i gcomaoin gealltanas an gnó sin a thabhairt chuige nó i ndáil leis sin.
(4) Ní ghlacfaidh oifigeach, aturnae nó suirbhéir de chuid cumainn aon choimisiún, de bhreis ar an luach saothair a údaraítear le rialacha an chumainn, as aon iasacht nó i ndáil le haon iasacht a thug an cumann nó a bheartaíonn an cumann a thabhairt.
(5) Ní ghlacfaidh stiúrthóir cumainn, is ceantálaí freisin, aon choimisiún ina cháil mar cheantálaí as idirbheart nó i ndáil le hidirbheart a bhaineann le maoin ar thug an cumann iasacht ina leith nó a bheartaíonn an cumann iasacht a thabhairt ina leith.
(6) Ní ghlacfaidh oifigeach, aturnae nó suirbhéir de chuid cumainn aon choimisiún i ndáil le polasaí árachais (lena n-áirítear polasaí árachais saoil) a chur i gcrích, i gcás—
(a) a dtabharfar muirear ar an bpolasaí mar urrús breise as iasacht a thug an cumann nó a bheartaíonn sé a thabhairt,
(b) a dtabharfaidh an cumann suim i dteannta iasachta le go bhféadfar préimh ar an bpolasaí a íoc, nó
(c) a mbainfear an polasaí amach chun na téarmaí a chomhlíonadh ar ar thug an cumann iasacht nó ar a mbeartaíonn sé iasacht a thabhairt.
(7) Ní cheanglóidh cumann ar iasachtaí polasaí árachais saoil a bhaint amach, i gcomaoin iasacht a thabhairt nó i ndáil le hiasacht a thabhairt, ach amháin polasaí a fhorálann, i gcás an t-iasachtaí d'fháil bháis sula mbeidh an iasacht aisíoctha, go n-íocfar suim nach mó ná an méid a bheidh amuigh an tráth sin ar an iasacht nó polasaí a baineadh amach chun urrús breise a sholáthar faoi alt 78 (2).
(8) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (7) i ndáil le hiasacht a ndéanfar ina leith, faoi théarmaí an mhorgáiste, an tsuim a airleacadh a aisíoc as fáltais polasaí árachais saoil a baineadh amach an tráth a tugadh an iasacht ar shaol an mhorgáisteora.
(9) Beidh duine ciontach i gcion a thabharfaidh aon choimisiún a dtoirmisctear le fo-alt (3), (4), (5) nó (6) é a ghlacadh.
Rialacháin a bhaineann le bainistí cumainn.
76.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, ar mholadh ón gCláraitheoir agus tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire Airgeadais agus le Coiste Comhairleach na gCumann Foirgníochta, cibé rialacháin a dhéanamh i ndáil le bainistí cumann a mheasfaidh sé is gá nó is fóirsteanach chun bainistí chuí éifeachtach na gcumann sin a áirithiú nó chun neartú le gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí.
(2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1), féadfaidh foráil a bheith a rialacháin faoin alt seo—
(a) do theorainneacha (arna ríomh faoi threoir méideanna, céatadán nó eile) leis an gcaiteachas a thabhóidh cumann lena oibriú agus lena bhainistí nó a bheidh ann dá bharr sin,
(b) do chód cleachtais i ndáil le cumainn, a ndéanfaidh cumainn gach ar féidir lena chomhlíonadh.
(3) Féadfaidh rialacháin faoin alt seo baint le gach uile chumann nó le haicme shonraithe nó le haicmí sonraithe cumann, agus leis an gcaiteachas go léir den chineál dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) (a) nó le haicme shonraithe nó le haicmí sonraithe den chaiteachas sin, agus féadfaidh teorainneacha éagsúla agus forálacha éagsúla de chód cleachtais baint le haicme shonraithe nó le haicmí sonraithe cumann, agus féadfar aicme nó aicmí cumann a shonrú amhlaidh faoi threoir cibé ábhar a mheasfaidh an tAire, ar mholadh ón gCláraitheoir, is iomchuí.
(4) I gcás a mbeartaítear rialacháin a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, leagfar dréacht de na rialacháin bheartaithe faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach díobh.
CUID VI
Iasachtaí
Méideanna iasachtaí agus a gcuspóirí.
77.—(1) Aon uair is fóirsteanach leis an Aire é, ar mhaithe le gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí agus ag féachaint don éileamh ar iasachtaí chun tithe a cheannach, féadfaidh sé, faoi réir toiliú an Aire Airgeadais agus tar éis comhairle a ghlacadh leis an gCláraitheoir, rialacháin a dhéanamh i ndáil le cuspóirí na n-iasachtaí agus méideanna na n-iasachtaí ó chumainn.
(2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1), féadfaidh foráil a bheith i rialacháin faoin alt seo maidir le gach ní nó aon ní nó nithe díobh seo a leanas—
(a) an méid is mó a fhéadfaidh cumann a thabhairt ar iasacht;
(b) na cuspóirí a bhféadfaidh nó nach bhféadfaidh cumann iasachtaí a thabhairt lena n-aghaidh; agus
(c) an méid is mó a fhéadfaidh cumann a thabhairt ar iasacht do chomhlacht corpraithe agus méid iomlán iasachtaí den sórt sin.
(3) Féadfaidh sé a bheith sainráite i rialacháin faoin alt seo go mbainfidh siad le gach cumann nó le gach iasacht nó le haicme shonraithe nó le haicmí sonraithe cumann agus iasachtaí (a shonrófar faoi threoir cibé ábhair a mheasfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, is iomchuí), agus féadfaidh foráil a bheith iontu i dtaobh teorainneacha faoi threoir méideanna nó céatadán nó eile agus i dtaobh teorainneacha sonraithe a fheidhmiú ar aicme shonraithe nó ar aicmí sonraithe cumann agus iasachtaí (a shonrófar faoi threoir cibé ábhair a mheasfaidh an tAire, leis an toiliú sin, a bheith iomchuí).
(4) Ní thabharfaidh cumann iasacht do chomhlacht corpraithe laistigh de dhá bhliain tar éis an cumann a chorprú ná tar éis cead fógraíochta a thabhairt dó faoi alt 19, cibé acu is déanaí.
Urrús d'iasachtaí.
78.—(1) Ní mó an iasacht a thabharfaidh cumann ná an méid arb é, de réir alt 79, luacháil an eastáit ruílse nó an eastáit léasaigh a bheidh tairgthe mar urrús don iasacht.
(2) Le linn méid iasachta a bheith á chinneadh féadfaidh cumann luach aon urrúis bhreise, seachas eastát ruílse nó eastát léasach, atá ar fáil i leith na hiasachta, a chur san áireamh.
(3) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir ordú a thabhairt i ndáil leis na haicmí urrúis (seachas eastát ruílse nó eastát léasach) a fhéadfaidh cumann a áireamh le linn méid iasachta a bheith á chinneadh, agus féadfaidh sé chun na críche sin na coinníollacha nó ná comhshocraíochtaí a ordú a bhainfidh le haicme shonraithe nó le haicmí sonraithe urrús breise a chur san áireamh.
(4) I gcás a n-iarrfar iasacht chun praghas ceannaigh eastáit a íoc agus go gcuirfear urrús (seachas eastát ruílse nó eastát léasach) san áireamh le linn méid na hiasachta a bheith á chinneadh, ní bheidh méid na hiasachta níos mó ná an praghas ceannaigh sin ná níos mó de mhéid is mó ná 25 faoin gcéad ná an méid uasta a mheasfadh an cumann ba chuí a airleacan ar urrús an eastáit dá mbeadh an cumann gan aon urrús eile a thógáil.
Luacháil urrúis i ndáil le hiasachtaí.
79.—(1) Is é dualgas gach stiúrthóir cumainn a dheimhniú dó féin maidir leis na comhshocraíochtaí le leordhóthanacht an urrúis a mheasúnú a thógfar i leith iasachtaí a thabharfaidh an cumann gur réasúnach a mheas go n-áirithíonn siad—
(a) go measúnóidh na stiúrthóirí nó stiúrthóir nó oifigeach eile nach mbeidh curtha ó theideal ag an alt seo an mheasúnacht a dhéanamh leordhóthanacht an urrúis a thógfar, agus
(b) go mbeidh ar fáil ag gach duine a mbeidh air leordhóthanacht an urrúis a thógfar amhlaidh a mheasúnú tuarascáil scríofa arna hullmhú agus arna síniú ag duine inniúil (nach oifigeach don chumann) a mbeidh taithí aige ar ábhair a bhaineann le cinneadh luach an urrúis, agus
(c) go mbainfidh an tuarascáil le luach aon eastáit ruílse nó eastáit léasaigh san urrús agus le haon ábhar eile ar dóigh dó difear a dhéanamh do luach an urrúis.
(2) Ní ghlacfaidh an duine nó na daoine a bheidh ag measúnú leordhóthanacht urrúis, mar thuarascáil chun críocha fho-alt (1) (b), le tuarascáil ó dhuine a bhfuil leas airgeadais aige i ndiúscairt eastát a mbeidh an cumann le hiasacht i ndáil leis a thabhairt.
(3) Duine a bheidh ag measúnú leordhóthanacht urrúis i leith iasacht ó chumann, ní duine é a mbeidh leas airgeadais aige i ndiúscairt an eastáit a mbeidh an iasacht le tabhairt i ndáil leis ná ní duine é a bheidh i dteideal aon choimisiún a fháil mar gheall ar na páirtithe san idirbheart lena mbaineann an diúscairt a chur in aithne dá chéile.
Iasacht ar an dara morgáiste.
80.—Ní thabharfaidh cumann iasacht ar urrús aon eastát ruílse nó eastát léasach atá faoi réir morgáiste tosaíochta mura morgáiste i bhfabhar chumann tabhartha na hiasachta an morgáiste tosaíochta.
Toirmeasc ar vótáil le haghaidh iasachtaí.
81.—Ní chuirfidh cumann faoi deara ná ní cheadóidh sé do lucht iarrtha iasachtaí vótáil le haghaidh tosaíochta ná ní cheadóidh sé ar dhóigh ar bith go mbeidh tabhairt iasachta ag brath ar amas nó ar chrannchur.
Maoin mhorgáistithe a dhíol.
82.—(1) I gcás a ndéanfar eastát a bheidh morgáistithe chun cumainn a dhíol i bhfeidhmiú cumhacht a thugann an morgáiste, íocfaidh an cumann leis an morgáisteoir suim ar cóimhéid le luach an leasa san eastát a bheidh ar a dhiúscairt ag an gcumann, tar éis an méid den iasacht a bheidh gan aisíoc an tráth sin a asbhaint agus ina theannta sin aon suim a bheidh dlite i leith úis agus na costais go léir a thabhaigh an cumann ag gnóthú agus ag diúscairt an eastáit.
(2) (a) Le linn do chumann bheith ag feidhmiú aon chumhacht díola faoi mhorgáiste áiritheoidh sé a mhéid is féidir sin le réasún go ndíolfar an t-eastát ar an bpraghas is fearr is féidir a fháil le réasún.
(b) Is comhaontú ar neamhní aon chomhaontú a mhéid a thugann sé faoiseamh (nó a bhféadfadh d'éifeacht a bheith leis faoiseamh a thabhairt) do chumann nó d'aon duine ón oibleagáid a fhorchuireann mír (a).
(3) (a) I gcás a ndíolfar eastát faoi fho-alt (1), déanfaidh an cumann, laistigh de 21 lá tar éis an díol a bheith críochnaithe, fógra ina mbeidh sonraí i dtaobh an díola i cibé foirm a cheanglóidh an Cláraitheoir a chur leis an bpost cláraithe chuig an morgáisteoir ag an seoladh is déanaí is eol a bheith aige.
(b) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear d'oibriú aon riail dlí a bhaineann le dualgas morgáistí cuntas a thabhairt do mhorgáisteoir.
(4) San alt seo ciallaíonn “morgáisteoir” duine dá mbeidh iasacht tugtha ag cumann, agus folaíonn sé comharba i dteideal duine den sórt sin.
Taifid iasachtaí.
83.—(1) Cuirfidh gach cumann faoi deara taifid a choimeád ina dtaispeánfar, i ndáil le gach iasacht, méid na hiasachta, an cuspóir ar lena aghaidh a tugadh í, an luach a measadh don eastát ruílse nó don eastát léasach, ainm an duine a thug an tuarascáil faoi alt 79 (1) agus sonraí aon urrúis bhreise a thóg an cumann.
(2) Beidh sna taifid a cheanglaítear le fo-alt (1) cibé faisnéis eile i ndáil le hiasachtaí a thug an cumann a ordóidh an Cláraitheoir ó am go ham.
Urscaoileadh morgáiste.
1707, c. 2.
1832, c. 87.
84.—(1) Más rud é, i ndáil le talamh neamhchláraithe de réir brí an Achta um Chlárú Teidil, 1964, go mbeidh an t-airgead go léir a bheartaítear a urrú le morgáiste nó le muirear breise a tugadh do chumann íoctha nó urscaoilte go hiomlán, féadfaidh an cumann atíolacadh na maoine mhorgáistithe chun an duine is úinéir an tráth sin ar chothromas na fuascailte (nó chun cibé daoine agus le haghaidh cibé úsáidí a ordóidh sé) nó admháil faoi shéala an chumainn a fhormhuiniú ar an morgáiste nó ar an muirear breise nó a cheangal den chéanna.
(2) Oibreoidh admháil faoin alt seo chun an morgáiste nó an muirear breise a dhíchur agus, gan aon atíolacadh ná athghéilleadh, dílseoidh sé eastát na maoine, agus an eastát sa mhaoin, a bheidh cuimsithe sa mhorgáiste nó sa mhuirear breise don duine a bheidh de thuras na huaire i dteideal chothromas na fuascailte.
(3) (a) I gcás morgáiste nó muirear breise a tugadh do chumann a bheith cláraithe i gClárlann na nGníomhas a bunaíodh leis an Acht um Chlárú Gníomhas, 1707, déanfaidh an Cláraitheoir faoin Acht sin, ar admháil faoi fho-alt (1) a thabhairt ar aird, iontráil a chur isteach os coinne iontráil an mhorgáiste nó an mhuirir á rá go bhfuil an morgáiste nó an muirear sásaithe, agus tabharfaidh sé deimhniú (ar an morgáiste nó ar an muirear nó ar leithligh) sa chéill sin.
(b) Beidh ar áireamh na cumhachta a thugtar don Aire Dlí agus Cirt le halt 35 den Registry of Deeds (Ireland) Act, 1832, arna oiriúnú leis an Ordú um an Registry of Deeds (Ireland) Act, 1832 (Oiriúnú), 1956 (I.R. Uimh. 281 de 1956), táillí a shocrú, cumhacht táillí a shocrú a bheidh le híoc as an iontráil a chur isteach agus an deimhniú a thabhairt faoin bhfo-alt seo, agus íocfar isteach sa Státchiste aon airgead a gheofar faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(4) Glacfar i bhfianaise i ngach cúirt agus imeacht, gan aon chruthúnas eile, deimhniú faoi fho-alt (3) agus beidh d'éifeacht le hiontráil faoin bhfo-alt sin an morgáiste iomchuí a ghlanadh as an gclár nó as an taifead.
(5) Más rud é, i ndáil le talamh cláraithe de réir brí an Achta um Chlárú Teidil, 1964, go mbeidh an t-airgead go léir a beartaíodh a urrú le morgáiste a tugadh do chumann íoctha nó urscaoilte go hiomlán, féadfaidh an cumann admháil faoi shéala an chumainn a thabhairt d'úinéir cláraithe an eastáit ar leor í, chun críocha alt 65 den Acht sin, mar chruthú ar an morgáiste a bheith sásaithe.
CUID VII
Ilghnéitheach
Cláraitheoir na gCumann Foirgníochta.
85.—(1) Is é, chun críocha an Achta seo, Cláraitheoir na gCara-Chumann Cláraitheoir na gCumann Foirgníochta (dá ngairtear an Cláraitheoir san Acht seo).
(2) Beidh, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, ar áireamh aon chumhacht a thugtar leis an Acht seo don Chláraítheoir orduithe a thabhairt agus táillí a shocrú cumhacht orduithe den sórt sin a athrú nó a chúlghairm agus táillí den sórt sin a athrú.
Tuarascáil bhliantúil ón gCláraitheoir.
86.—Déanfaidh an Cláraitheoir tuarascáil bhliantúil faoi fheidhmiú a fheidhmeanna faoin Acht seo aige a chur faoi bhráid an Aire, an Aire Airgeadais agus an Aire Tionscail agus Tráchtála, agus leagfar cóip den tuarascáil faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas.
An tAire Airgeadais do ráthú iasachtaí a gheobhaidh cumainn.
87.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, más oiriúnach leis é, a ráthú i cibé foirm agus modh agus ar cibé téarmaí agus coinníollacha is oiriúnach leis, go n-aisíocfaidh cumann go cuí príomhshuim aon airgid a gheobhaidh an cumann ar iasacht (seachas taiscí a ghlacfar faoi alt 22 (3)), nó go n-íocfar ús ar an airgead sin, nó go n-aisíocfar an phríomhshuim agus go n-íocfar an t-ús, mar aon le haon chostais theagmhasacha i ndáil leis an airgead sin a fháil ar iasacht.
(2) Ní rachaidh iomlán na príomhshuime a bheidh gan aisíoc d'aon airgead a ndéanfar a aisíoc a ráthú faoin alt seo thar £20,000,000.
(3) I gcás ráthaíocht faoin alt seo a bheith i bhfeidhm, déanfaidh an cumann ar ina leith a tugadh í cibé urrús a shonrófar san iarratas a thabhairt don Aire Airgeadais, má iarrann sé é, chun a áirithiú don Aire Airgeadais go n-aisíocfar leis aon airgead a dhlífidh sé a íoc nó a bheidh íoctha aige faoin ráthaíocht.
(4) Déanfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, a luaithe is féidir tar éis deireadh gach bliana, ráiteas a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas ina mbeidh na nithe seo a leanas sonraithe maidir le gach ráthaíocht faoin alt seo a tugadh i rith na bliana sin nó a tugadh tráth ar bith roimh thosach na bliana sin agus a bhí i bhfeidhm i dtosach na bliana sin—
(a) sonraí na ráthaíochta,
(b) i gcás a mbeidh aon íocaíocht déanta ag an Aire Airgeadais faoin ráthaíocht roimh dheireadh na bliana sin, méid na híocaíochta agus aon mhéid a aisíocadh leis ar scór na híocaíochta,
(c) an méid príomhshuime lenar bhain an ráthaíocht agus a bhí gan aisíoc i ndeireadh na bliana sin.
(5) Déanfar an t-airgead go léir a theastóidh ó am go ham ón Aire Airgeadais faoi chomhair suimeanna a thiocfaidh chun bheith iníoctha aige faoin alt seo a airleacan as an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis.
(6) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, d'fhonn soláthar a dhéanamh le haghaidh airleacan suimeanna as an bPríomh-Chiste faoin alt seo, aon suimeanna is gá chun na críche sin a fháil ar iasacht ar urrús an Phríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis agus, chun an céanna a fháil ar iasacht, féadfaidh sé urrúis a bhunú agus a eisiúint agus iad faoi réir cibé ráta úis agus faoi réir coinníollacha i dtaobh aisíoca nó fuascailte nó eile mar is oiriúnach leis, agus íocfaidh sé isteach sa Státchiste an t-airgead go léir a gheofar ar iasacht amhlaidh.
(7) Is ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis a bheidh muirear agus íoc príomhshuine agus úis na n-urrús uile a eiseofar faoi fho-alt (6) agus na gcostas a thabhófar i ndáil leis na hurrúis sin a eisiúint.
(8) Aon airgead a íocfaidh an tAire Airgeadais faoi ráthaíocht faoin alt seo déanfaidh an cumann ar ina leith a tugadh an ráthaíocht é a aisíoc leis (mar aon le hús air de réir cibé ráta nó rataí a chinnfidh sé) laistigh de dhá bhliain ón dáta a airleacadh an t-airgead as an bPríomh-Chiste.
(9) I gcás a mbeidh an t-airgead uile nó aon chuid den airgead is gá de réir fho-alt (8) den alt seo a aisíoc leis an Aire Airgeadais gan íoc de réir an fho-alt sin, déanfar an méid a bheidh gan aisíoc amhlaidh a aisíoc leis an bPríomh-Chiste as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(10) D'ainneoin airgead a sholáthar faoi fho-alt (9) chun an méid a aisíoc leis an bPríomh-Chiste, leanfaidh an cumann lena mbainfidh de bheith faoi dhliteanas don Aire Airgeadais i leith an méid sin agus déanfaidh an cumann an méid sin (mar aon le hús air de réir cibé ráta nó rátaí a chinnfidh an tAire Airgeadais) a aisíoc leis an Aire Airgeadais cibé tráthanna agus i cibé tráthchodanna a chinnfidh sé agus, mura ndéanfar aisíoc mar a dúradh agus gan dochar d'aon mhodh gnóthaithe eile, beidh sé inghnóthaithe ón gcumann lena mbainfidh mar fhiach conartha shimplí i gcúirt dlínse inniúla.
(11) Déanfar airgead a íocfaidh cumann faoi fho-alt (8) nó (10) a íoc isteach sa Státchiste nó a chur chun tairbhe don Státchiste i cibé slí is oiriúnach leis an Aire Airgeadais.
(12) Measfar go n-údaraíonn na cumhachtaí a thugtar le fo-ailt (1) agus (2) an tAire Airgeadais do ráthú aon airgead a fuair cumann ar iasacht ó bhanc ón 18ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1973.
Bliain airgeadais cumainn.
88.—Cumann nach gcríochnaíonn a bhliain airgeadais an 31ú lá de Nollaig, déanfaidh sé, a luaithe is féidir tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo, a bhliain airgeadais a athrú go dtí an bhliain dar críoch an dáta sin trína chuntais a dhéanamh amach in aghaidh tréimhse amháin is faide ná sé mhí agus nach faide ná 18 mí dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig.
Forálacha maidir le fianaise.
89.—(1) Deimhniú corpraíochta nó cláraitheachta nó doiciméad eile a bhaineann le cumann agus a airbheartóidh a bheith sínithe ag an gCláraitheoir measfar, cheal fianaise dá mhalairt, gurb é an Cláraitheoir a shínigh é agus glacfar dá réir sin leis i bhfianaise.
(2) Doiciméad clóite a airbheartóidh gur cóip é de rialacha cumainn agus a mbeidh deimhnithe ag oifigeach don chumann gur cóip dhílis é de rialacha an chumainn, measfar, cheal fianaise dá mhalairt, gur cóip dhílis é de rialacha an chumainn agus glacfar dá réir sin leis i bhfianaise.
Foirm clár, taifead agus leabhar cuntais.
90.—(1) Aon chlár, taifead nó leabhar cuntais a cheanglaíonn an tAcht seo ar chumann nó ar an gCláraitheoir a choimeád, féadfar é a choimeád trí iontrálacha a chur i leabhair cheangailte nó trí na hábhair áirithe a thaifeadadh in aon slí eile.
(2) I gcás nach trí iontrálacha a chur i leabhar ceangailte ach gur ar shlí éigin eile a choimeádtar aon chlár, taifead nó leabhar cuntais a cheanglaítear ar chumann a choimeád, glacfaidh an duine ar a mbeidh sé de cheangal an clár, an taifead nó an leabhar a choimeád leorchúram in aghaidh falsaithe agus le fionnadh aon fhalsaithe den sórt sin a éascú.
Díolúine ó dhleacht stampa.
91.—Ní bheidh dleacht stampa iníoctha ar aon ionstraim díobh seo a leanas—
(a) aon aistriú scaire i gcumann;
(b) aon bhanna nó urrús eile (seachas morgáiste) a bheidh le tabhairt do chumann nó ar cuntas cumainn nó ag oifigeach de chuid cumainn;
(c) aon ordú d'oifigeach de chuid cumainn airgead a íoc le comhalta;
(d) aon ionstraim ag ceapadh gníomhaire cumainn nó ag cúlghairm ceapadh den sórt sin;
(e) aon ionstraim nó doiciméad eile seachas morgáiste a cheanglaítear nó a údaraítear a thabhairt, a eisiúint, a shíniú, a dhéanamh nó a thabhairt ar aird de bhun an Achta seo, nó de bhun rialacha cumainn.
Cionta.
92.—(1) Duine nó cumann a sháróidh ceanglas de chuid an Achta seo nó a mhainneoidh ceanglas de chuid an Achta seo a chomhlíonadh, lena n-áirítear, i gceachtar cás, ceanglas i rialacháin faoin Acht seo agus lena n-áirítear aon ordú ón gCláraitheoir de bhun a chumhachtaí faoin Acht seo ach gan aon cheanglas a áireamh a bhforáiltear ina leith gur cion a mhainniú an ceanglas a chomhlíonadh, beidh an duine nó an cumann sin ciontach i gcion agus dlífear—
(a) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £100 a chur air; nó
(b) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £5,000 a chur air,
agus má leantar tar éis an chiontaithe den sárú nó den mhainneachtain inar ciontaíodh é beidh an duine nó an cumann ciontach i gcion breise agus ar é a chiontú ar díotáil dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £250 a chur air in aghaidh gach lae a leanfar amhlaidh den sárú nó den mhainneachtain.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfaidh cumann nó duine a airbheartóidh a bheith ag gníomhú thar ceann cumainn cion faoin Acht seo agus go gcruthófar go ndearnadh an cion amhlaidh le toiliú nó le ceadú, nó gur urasaíodh a dhéanamh trí aon fhaillí thoiliúil ar thaobh, aon duine is oifigeach don chumann, beidh an duine sin freisin ciontach sa chion.
(3) I gcás a dtabharfar iasacht contrártha d'aon cheanglas de chuid an Achta seo nó faoin Acht seo (lena n-áirítear ceanglas in aon rialacháin faoin Acht seo), beidh stiúrthóirí an chumainn a d'údaraigh an iasacht faoi dhliteanas i gcomhpháirt agus go leithleach maidir le haon chaillteanas don chumann de bharr na hiasachta.
Forálacha i ndáil le breithiúnais in aghaidh cumainn.
93.—(1) Aon uair a gheobhaidh duine (dá ngairtear creidiúnaí breithiúnais san alt seo), in aon chúirt sa Stát, breithiúnas, ordú nó foraithne in aghaidh cumainn chun suim airgid a bheidh dlite don chreidiúnaí breithiúnais den chumann a íoc, cuirfidh cláraitheoir nó cléireach na cúirte áirithe an breithiúnas, an t-ordú nó an fhoraithne agus téarmaí an chéanna agus aon achomharc in aghaidh an bhreithiúnais, an ordaithe nó na foraithne agus toradh an achomhairc sin i bhfios don Chláraitheoir a luaithe is féidir.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), mura ndéanfaidh an cumann, laistigh den tréimhse lá is fiche dar tosach dáta an bhreithiúnais, an ordaithe nó na foraithne, an t-airgead go léir a bheidh dlite a íoc (nó, i gcás costas, de rogha an chumainn, urrús a thabhairt ina leith in ionad iad a íoc) nó na héilimh go léir faoin mbreithiúnas, faoin ordú nó faoin bhforaithne a shásamh, measfar an cumann a bheith éagumasach ar fhreastal dá oibleagáidí dá chreidiúnaithe agus a bheith, chun críocha alt 95, éagumasach ar a chuid fiacha a íoc.
(3) Má thionscnaítear achomharc in aon chúirt in aghaidh an bhreithiúnais, an ordaithe nó na foraithne, féadfaidh an chúirt sin nó an chúirt a thug an breithiúnas, an t-ordú nó an fhoraithne feidhmiú fho-alt (2) a chur siar, le hordú, go ceann cibé tréimhse agus, faoi réir fho-alt (4), ar cibé téarmaí, a shocróidh an chúirt áirithe agus a shonróidh sí san ordú.
(4) Má dhéanann cúirt ordú faoi fho-alt (3), féadfaidh sí a cheangal ar an gcumann lena mbaineann an t-ordú, de réir mar is cuí leis an gcúirt sin, suim ar cóimhéid leis an airgead go léir a bheidh dlite faoin mbreithiúnas, faoin ordú nó faoin bhforaithne (nó cibé suim is lú ná sin a ordóidh an chúirt) a thaisceadh sa chúirt nó cibé urrús a thabhairt a chinnfidh an chúirt go n-íocfar leis an gcreidiúnaí breithiúnais an t-airgead sin go léir, agus, ina theannta sin, i gceachtar cás, cibé suim nó urrús sa bhreis i leith costais an achomhairc a mheasfaidh an chúirt is cóir.
(5) Féadfaidh cúirt ordú a rinne sí faoi fho-alt (3) nó a dtabharfar achomharc os a comhair i ndáil leis a athrú nó a chúlghairm.
Clárú a fhionraí agus a chealú.
94.—(1) (a) I gcás ar deimhin leis an gCláraitheoir go ndearna cumann go toiliúil agus tar éis fógra a fháil ón gCláraitheoir aon fhoráil de chuid an Achta seo a shárú nó ceanglas de chuid an Achta seo nó faoin Acht seo a fhágáil gan chomhlíonadh, féadfaidh sé clárú an chumainn a fhionraí go ceann tréimhse nach faide ná trí mhí agus féadfaidh sé fad a chur leis an bhfionraí ó am go ham de thréimhse nach faide ná trí mhí ar gach ócáid.
(b) I gcás ar deimhin leis an gCláraitheoir go bhfuil scortha ag cumann de bheith ag feidhmiú, féadfaidh sé clárú an chumainn a chealú.
(2) A luaithe is féidir tar éis do chealú nó d'fhionraí faoin alt seo éifeacht a ghlacadh, cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir faoi deara fógra faoin gcealú nó faoin bhfionraí a fhoilsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i nuachtán laethúil amháin ar a laghad a fhoilsítear sa Stát agus a léitear sa limistéar ina bhfuil príomh-oifig an chumainn.
(3) A luaithe is féidir tar éis cealú nó fionraí a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, cuirfidh an Cláraitheoir an cealú nó an fhionraí in iúl don Bhanc Ceannais.
(4) I gcás a ndéanfar clárú cumainn a chealú nó a fhionraí faoin alt seo, féadfaidh an cumann, laistigh de dhá mhí dar tosach an dáta a bhfuarthas cinneadh an Chláraitheora, achomharc a dhéanamh chun na Cúirte agus féadfaidh an Chúirt, más cuí léi, an cealú nó an fhionraí a chur do leataobh.
(5) Gan dochar d'aon fhoráil eile de chuid an ailt seo, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir clárú cumainn a chealú ar iarratas ón gcumann agus sin fianaithe i cibé slí a ordóidh sé.
(6) I gcás clárú cumainn a chealú nó a fhionraí faoin alt seo, scoirfidh an cumann, faoi réir fho-alt (4), ó theacht in éifeacht don chealú nó don fhionraí (agus, i gcás fionraí, fad a mhairfidh an fhionraí) de phribhléidí cumainn a theachtadh.
(7) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (6) gan dochar d'aon dliteanas a thabhaigh an cumann iarbhír agus féadfar aon dliteanas den sórt sin a chur i bhfeidhm in aghaidh an chumainn ionann is dá mba nár tharla an cealú nó an fhionraí.
Foirceannadh.
95.—(1) Faoi réir an ailt seo, féadfar cumann a fhoirceannadh de réir Chuid VI d'Acht 1963, agus dá réir sin beidh feidhm ag an gCuid sin den Acht sin, faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe is gá, ionann is dá mba chuideachta an cumann.
(2) D'ainneoin alt 213 d'Acht 1963, féadfaidh an Chúirt cumann a fhoirceannadh faoin alt seo más rud é—
(a) go mbeidh beartaithe ag an gcumann le rún speisialta go ndéanfaidh an Chúirt an cumann a fhoirceannadh;
(b) nach mbeidh tosaithe ag an gcumann ar a ghnó laistigh de bhliain óna chorprú nó go mbeidh a ghnó curtha ar fionraí aige go ceann tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag;
(c) go mbeidh an cumann éagumasach ar a fhiacha a íoc;
(d) gurb é tuairim na Cúirte gur cheart agus gur chóir an cumann a fhoirceannadh.
(3) (a) D'ainneoin aon ní in alt 215 (arna chur chun feidhme leis an alt seo) d'Acht 1963, féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir iarratas a dhéanamh faoin alt sin go ndéanfar an cumann a fhoirceannadh.
(b) Ní bhainfidh alt 215 (d) d'Acht 1963 le foirceannadh cumainn.
(4) Ní bheidh foirceannadh cumainn ina urchosc ar cheart an Chláraitheora go ndéanfadh an Chúirt é a fhoirceannadh.
(5) Ní bhainfidh Cuid X d'Acht 1963 le cumann agus, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht sin nó in aon Acht eile, ní féidir cumann a fhoirceannadh ach amháin de réir an ailt seo.
(6) I gcás cumann a bheith á fhoirceannadh, ní dhlífidh duine a fuair iasacht ón gcumann faoi mhorgáiste nó urrús eile an méid is iníoctha i leith na hiasachta a íoc ach amháin an tráth nó na tráthanna agus faoi réir (de réir mar is iomchuí) na gcoinníollacha a bheidh leagtha amach sa mhorgáiste nó san urrús eile.
(7) I gcás cumann a bheith á fhoirceannadh faoin alt seo féadfaidh an Chúirt, ar iarratas ó leachtaitheoir an chumainn, a ordú go ndéanfar an tsuim a bheidh taiscthe ag an gcumann faoi alt 20 leis an mBanc Ceannais, mar aon le haon ús a bheidh faibhrithe ar an gcéanna, a dhílsiú don leachtaitheoir faoina ainm oifigiúil, agus air sin dílseoidh an tsuim sin agus an t-ús sin dá réir sin.
(8) Íocfaidh an leachtaitheoir as an méid a bheidh dílsithe dó faoi fho-alt (7) leis na daoine a mbeidh taiscí acu sa chumann méid gach taisce (lena n-áirítear ús a bheidh creidiúnaithe do na daoine sin) a bheidh dlite fós den chumann do na daoine sin nó, mura leor chun na críche sin an méid a bheidh dílsithe dó amhlaidh, dáilfidh sé é ar na daoine sin i gcomhréir le méid gach taisce a bheidh dlite fós amhlaidh, agus, sula ndéanfaidh an leachtaitheoir na híocaíochtaí nó an dáileadh sin, íocfaidh sé nó coimeádfaidh sé as an méid a bheidh dílsithe dó amhlaidh—
(a) aon chostais agus caiteachais de chuid an leachtaitheora i ndáil leis an méid réamhráite agus leis an méid a íocadh leis na daoine sin nó leis an dáileadh orthu a cheadóidh an Chúirt,
(b) aon suim a shásóidh aon éileamh i ndáil le hús is iníoctha ag an gcumann trí chomhaontú ar mhéideanna a taisceadh leis an gcumann,
agus áireofar ar shócmhainní an chumainn, chun críche an fhoirceanta, aon mhéid a bheidh fágtha tar éis an iarmhéid sin a úsáid amhlaidh.
(9) Mura leor an méid iomlán a bheidh dílsithe amhlaidh don leachtaitheoir le héilimh na ndaoine a gceanglaíonn fo-alt (8) air é a dháileadh orthu a íoc, féadfaidh na daoine sin éileamh a dhéanamh mar ghnáthchreidiúnaithe de chuid an chumainn i leith na coda dá n-éilimh a bheidh gan sásamh.
(10) I gcás a dtosófar ar chumann a fhoirceannadh laistigh de bhliain tar éis don chumann a ainm a athrú, beidh an seanainm agus an t-ainm láithreach i ngach fógra agus fógrán a bhainfidh leis an bhfoirceannadh.
(11) San alt seo tá le “cuideachta” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in Acht 1963.
Coiste Comhairleach na gCumann Foirgníochta.
96.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire comhlacht a cheapadh dá ngairfear Coiste Comhairleach na gCumann Foirgníochta agus dá ngairtear an Coiste san alt seo.
(2) Féadfaidh an Coiste comhairle a thabhairt don Aire i ndáil le haon ábhar a bhaineann le hoibriú gnó cumann foirgníochta agus le haon ábhar a bhaineann le cumainn fhoirgníochta a chuirfidh an tAire faoina bhráid.
(3) Beidh ar an gCoiste cibé líon daoine, nach mó ná naonúr, a bheidh ionadaitheach don Roinn Rialtais Áitiúil, don Roinn Airgeadais, don Chláraitheoir, don Bhanc Ceannais, do Chomhlachas Chumainn Fhoirgníochta na hÉireann agus do cibé comhlachtaí eile a mheasfaidh sé ó am go ham is iomchuí, agus a cheapfar go ceann cibé tréimhse is oiriúnach leis an Aire.
(4) Ainmneoidh an tAire ó am go ham comhalta den Choiste chun gníomhú mar chathaoirleach ar an gCoiste.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith aon chomhalta den Choiste (lena n-áirítear an cathaoirleach) a chur as oifig.
Cosaint, etc.
97.—(1) A mhéid a bhféadfaí aon ordú, rialachán, riail, comhaontú, achomharc, iarratas, tíolacadh, cinneadh, íocaíocht nó tarchur a rinneadh, nó aon léas, iasacht, morgáiste, ceadú, toiliú nó ordú a tugadh, aon cheanglas a forchuireadh, aon deimhniú nó ionstraim a eisíodh nó aon chlár a coimeádadh, aon rún a ritheadh, aon fhógra a seirbheáladh, nó aon ní eile a rinneadh faoi aon achtachán a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo a dhéanamh, a thabhairt, a fhorchur, a eisiúint, a choimeád, a rith nó a sheirbheáil faoi fhoráil chomhréire den Acht seo, ní chuirfidh aon aisghairm a dhéantar leis an Acht seo ó bhail é ach, má bhí sé i bhfeidhm díreach sular aisghaireadh an t-achtachán sin amhlaidh, beidh éifeacht leis ionann is dá mba faoi fhoráil chomhréire den Acht seo a rinneadh, a tugadh, a forchuireadh, a eisíodh, a coimeádadh, a ritheadh nó a seirbheáladh é (cibé acu é).
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh an aisghairm a dhéantar leis an Acht seo difear do chlárú nó do chorprú aon chumainn a cláraíodh nó a corpraíodh faoi achtachán a aisghairtear amhlaidh, agus measfar gur clárú nó corprú faoin Acht seo aon chlárú nó corprú den sórt sin.
(3) I gcás ar cion faoi achtachán a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo aon ghníomh nó neamhghníomh, agus go bhforálann an t-achtachán sin pionós mar gheall ar leanúint den chion, is cion faoin bhforáil den Acht seo atá ar comhréir leis an bhforáil den achtachán aisghairthe a bhunaigh an cion leanúint den ghníomh nó den neamhghníomh tar éis tosach feidhme an ailt seo.
(4) Más rud é, ina fheidhm maidir le cumann foirgníochta áirithe, go mbeidh tréimhse ama atá sonraithe i bhforáil (dá ngairtear an fhoráil aisghairthe) d'achtachán a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo gan chaitheamh tráth thosach feidhme na forála (dá ngairtear an fhoráil chomhréire) den Acht seo atá ar comhréir leis an bhforáil aisghairthe, beidh éifeacht leis an bhforáil chomhréire ionann is dá mba go raibh sé i ngníomh i dtosach na tréimhse.
(5) Déanfar tagairt in aon doiciméad d'achtachán a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo a fhorléiriú, mura n-éileoidh an comhthéacs a mhalairt, mar thagairt don fhoráil chomhréire den Acht seo.
(6) I gcás ar deimhin leis an gCláraitheoir, tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire agus leis an Aire Airgeadais, go mba é leas an phobail nó leas gnó cumann foirgníochta a rialáil go hordúil cuí é sin a dhéanamh, féadfaidh sé a dhearbhú gur cumann lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo cumann.
(7) Ní fhéadfaidh an Cláraitheoir a dhearbhú gur cumann lena mbaineann fo-alt (6) cumann mura mbeidh fianaise scríofa tugtha ar aird a dheimhníonn dó—
(a) go bhfuil oifigigh agus comhaltaí an chumainn nasctha dá chéile trí cheird, gairm nó fostaíocht in aon ghnóthas amháin,
(b) gur go heisiatach lena chumasú do chomhaltaí tithe a fháil le iad féin á n-áitiú a úsáidtear cistí an chumainn.
(c) nach n-íoctar aon táille, díolaíocht ná luach saothair eile le haon oifigeach de chuid an chumainn (seachas iniúchóir) as cistí an chumainn,
(d) go raibh an cumann corpraithe an 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1965, nó roimhe sin agus go raibh tosaithe aige ar ghnó a sheoladh ar an dáta sin nó roimhe,
(e) nach ndearna an cumann, ón 5ú lá de Nollaig, 1965, fógraíocht ná sireadh ar dhóigh ar bith eile ag iarraidh taiscí nó suibscríobhanna le haghaidh scaireanna seachas ar dhaoine i dtrádáil, i ngairm nó i bhfostaíocht sa ghnóthas dá dtagraítear i mír (a), agus
(f) go bhfuil ar chumas an chumainn freastal dá oibleagáidí i leith a chreidiúnaithe, nach bhfuil aon íocaíochtaí atá dlite de go dleathach fionraithe aige agus nach bhfuil sé i riaráiste maidir le haon ús atá dlite ar scaireanna nó ar thaiscí sa chumann.
(8) I gcás a ndearbhóidh an Cláraitheoir faoi fho-alt (6) gur cumann lena mbaineann an fo-alt sin cumann, ní bhainfidh cibé ceanglais d'ailt 20, 37 agus 38 a shonróidh sé sa dearbhú leis an gcumann.
(9) I gcás arb é tuairim an Chláraitheora nach mbaineann na hábhair go léir a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (7) leis an gcumann a thuilleadh, féadfaidh sé dearbhú faoi fho-alt (6) i ndáil leis an gcumann sin a chealú agus air sin bainfidh forálacha uile ailt 20, 37 agus 38 leis an gcumann sin.
(10) Féadfaidh an Cláraitheoir tar éis dó comhairle a ghlacadh leis an Aire agus leis an Aire Airgeadais dearbhú faoi fho-alt (6) a athrú.
(11) San Acht seo, folóidh “faoin Acht seo”, i gcás a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs é, aon Acht a aisghairtear leis an Acht seo nó an fhoráil chomhréire d'Acht aisghairthe den sórt sin, agus forléireofar focail agus abairtí gaolmhara dá réir sin.
AN SCEIDEAL
Achtacháin a Aisghairtear
Seisiún agus Caibidil nó Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAisghairme |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
37 & 38 Vict., c. 42. | The Building Societies Act, 1874. | An tAcht go léir. |
38 Vict., c. 9. | The Building Societies Act, 1875. | An tAcht go léir. |
40 & 41 Vict., c. 63. | The Building Societies Act, 1877. | An tAcht go léir. |
47 & 48 Vict., c. 41. | The Building Societies Act, 1884. | An tAcht go léir. |
57 & 58 Vict., c. 47. | The Building Societies Act, 1894. | An tAcht go léir. |
An tAcht um Chlárlann na gCara-Chumann, 1936. | Ailt 2 (1) (a) agus 5(2); in alt 2(2) (a) na focail “sna Building Societies Acts, 1874 to 1894, nó”. | |
An tAcht go léir. | ||
An tAcht go léir. |